last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
read_v it_o for_o he_o therein_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o difficult_a to_o excuse_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o fear_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v several_a god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o term_n essence_n for_o persâ—n_n and_o indeed_o he_o own_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n be_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o will_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n several_a proposition_n favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n on_o which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o complete_a all_o that_o relate_v to_o origen_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o account_v of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o write_n but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o engage_v myself_o in_o this_o relation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a use_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v he_o not_o be_v origen_n friend_n and_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o publish_v of_o his_o work_n tryphon_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n both_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o amanuensis_n and_o by_o continual_o press_v he_o to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v be_v a_o marcionite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o his_o error_n iâ—_n we_o believe_v st._n hierom._n however_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o theoctistus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o want_v not_o part_n which_o he_o show_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o origen_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n hierom_n time_n but_o now_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o die_v before_o origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v blame_v because_o though_o he_o die_v rich_a yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v poor_a tryphon_n who_o be_v likewise_o origen_n disciple_n and_o who_o have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o st._n hierom_n time_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o still_o appear_v say_v this_o father_n by_o several_a work_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v but_o more_o particular_o by_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o abraham_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o genesss_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n disciple_n follow_v their_o master_n genius_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o allegory_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o tryphon_n commentary_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n origen's_n allegorical_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v lose_v to_o determine_v concern_v they_o positive_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v how_o little_a weighâ—_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o word_n beyond_o conjecture_n yet_o it_o may_v lead_v other_o into_o mistake_n who_o think_v we_o can_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v though_o we_o do_v not_o beryllus_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v undeceive_v of_o his_o beryllus_n beryllus_n error_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o origen_n write_v several_a small_a treatise_n and_o particular_o some_o letter_n wherein_o he_o return_v origen_n thanks_o for_o his_o conversion_n the_o conference_n which_o origen_n have_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n be_v extant_a in_o saint_n hierom_n time_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o remain_v saint_n cyprian_n saaint_a cyprian_a passion_n cyprian_a saint_n cyprian_n his_o own_o name_n be_v thascius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n to_o pipin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a and_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a reputation_n narration_n reputation_n before_o he_o turn_v christian._n this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o what_o concern_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n because_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n and_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o he_o what_o baronius_n have_v cite_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v one_o st._n cyprian_a a_o martyr_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o st._n cyprian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o know_v but_o little_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n feign_v these_o circumstance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n with_o several_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n predecessor_n christian._n he_o be_v convert_v his_o conversion_n may_v happen_v towards_o the_o year_n 246._o have_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n or_o at_o whitsuntide_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o donatus_n in_o autumn_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 59th_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o that_o it_o be_v four_o year_n since_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n thus_o he_o be_v bishop_n 10_o year_n he_o call_v donatus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cecilius_n cyprian_n st_o cyprian_n from_o who_o he_o take_v afterward_o his_o surname_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n he_o make_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o live_v continent_o believe_v as_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a otherwise_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n present_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 248_o 250._o 248_o the_o year_n 248._o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 249_o or_o else_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o that_o city_n the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n beginning_n two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o heathen_n be_v enrage_v because_o he_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v he_o several_a time_n in_o a_o full_a theatre_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o catalogue_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n abate_v st._n cyprian_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n and_o call_v a_o council_n there_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o wherein_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n regulate_v whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o by_o take_v ticket_n or_o
name_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o council_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n call_v the_o full_a council_n which_o first_o decide_v this_o controversy_n that_o st._n austin_n follow_v its_o decision_n and_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o though_o monothelite_n though_o the_o eastern_a church_n those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n but_o they_o distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o the_o paulianist_n and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n together_o with_o the_o eunomian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v three_o immersion_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o novatian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la and_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o last_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o bare_o to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n as_o the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n the_o severian_n the_o acephali_n and_o the_o monothelite_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o she_o absolute_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o they_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n and_o different_o receive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v all_o this_o but_o as_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n so_o it_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o subject_n the_o reader_n need_v only_o consult_v our_o annotation_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o complete_a what_o remain_v of_o st._n cyprian_n life_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a here_o to_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n have_v relate_v concern_v it_o but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o subject_a or_o design_n of_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n a_o city_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o league_n distant_a from_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v re-called_n by_o the_o proconsul_n galerius_n maximus_n who_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o garden_n near_o carthage_n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o seize_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n he_o retire_v inlo_v a_o private_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o garden_n after_o the_o proconsul_n return_n to_o carthage_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v before_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v generous_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la near_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n the_o first_o treatise_n first_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n but_o all_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v call_v letter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o apology_n st._n pacian_n call_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o letter_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la sempronianum_fw-la st._n austin_n likewise_o not_o only_o call_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n but_o the_o book_n of_o unity_n the_o treatise_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o name_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n however_o to_o distinguish_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o treatise_n we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n among_o the_o letter_n though_o be_v be_v a_o treatise_n letter_n which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o that_o friend_n a_o little_a after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o eloquent_o lay_v open_v the_o peril_n we_o run_v in_o this_o world_n the_o crime_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o afterward_o show_v the_o excellence_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v this_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a gay_a florid_n style_n by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n add_v that_o this_o martyr_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a way_n of_o write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o become_v a_o christian._n these_o letter_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n write_v time_n into_o five_o class_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n before_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o find_v four_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o retirement_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n strong_a enough_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o own_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v write_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n the_o three_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o stephen_n the_o four_o those_o which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n the_o five_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v but_o few_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a order_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o letter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o pamelius_n but_o with_o very_o little_a success_n the_o order_n he_o have_v follow_v have_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v translate_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n into_o our_o language_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o translation_n and_o last_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o england_n have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o new_a order_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v follow_v either_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v convenient_a the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o exile_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n address_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o their_o own_o function_n and_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o relation_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o care_n those_o christian_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o prison_n for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v the_o pagan_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o prison_n shall_v go_v thither_o each_o in_o their_o turn_v along_o with_o a_o deacon_n and_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o soften_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n what_o du_fw-mi pin_n render_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o administration_n offer_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o have_v give_v a_o
for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n upon_o occasion_n of_o who_o death_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o employment_n shall_v be_v then_o to_o praise_n god_n everlasting_o and_o to_o give_v he_o continual_a thanks_o this_o letter_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o quintus_fw-la a_o african_a deacon_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o s._n paulinus_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n follow_v as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n quote_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o which_o s._n paulinus_n oppose_v to_o the_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o age_n the_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n of_o some_o bishop_n as_o of_o exuperius_n of_o tolouse_n of_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n of_o amandus_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o diogenianus_n of_o albi_fw-la of_o dynamius_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr of_o verecundus_n of_o clermont_n of_o alethius_n of_o cahors_n and_o of_o pegasius_fw-la of_o perigueux_n since_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o disorder_n of_o churchman_n the_o forty_o nine_o letter_n to_o macarius_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o pilot_n catechumen_fw-la who_o happen_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o a_o storm_n have_v blow_v off_o of_o the_o port_n of_o sardinia_n be_v save_v miraculous_o by_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n protection_n and_o have_v be_v several_a day_n at_o sea_n at_o last_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o abruzzo_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v s._n paulinus_n masterpiece_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v a_o more_o agreeable_a description_n and_o a_o more_o natural_a draught_n than_o this_o which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o story_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n succour_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o fifty_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n propose_v to_o he_o several_a difficulty_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o s._n augustin_n answer_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v in_o 414._o since_o s._n paulinus_n letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o to_o eucherius_n be_v not_o know_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v till_o 426._o it_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o christian_a compliment_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n genesius_n martyr_n of_o arles_n which_o bear_v s._n paulinus_n his_o name_n and_o be_v sufficient_o like_o his_o style_n though_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v thirty_o two_o piece_n of_o poetry_n fifteen_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o different_a subject_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v we_o have_v not_o his_o epitome_n in_o verse_n of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n commend_v by_o ausonius_n nor_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n jerom_n ep_v 13._o in_o cassiodorus_n l._n 2._o instit._n divin_fw-fr in_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n and_o mention_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o his_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n we_o have_v lose_v likewise_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o sister_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o this_o father_n work_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o hymn_n mention_v likewise_o by_o he_o that_o perhaps_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o hymn_n we_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n foelix_n s._n augustin_n witness_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o letter_n that_o s._n paulinus_n be_v write_v something_o against_o pagan_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cit_v a_o letter_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o mention_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n last_o s._n paulinus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o forty_o six_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o make_v some_o sermon_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o collect_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v write_v in_o s._n paulinus_n style_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a widow_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n write_v to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o person_n new_o convert_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o s._n paulinus_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o letter_n to_o celancia_n attribute_v likewise_o to_o s._n paulinus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n not_o very_o different_a from_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v before_o paganism_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a the_o poem_n whereby_o the_o author_n exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o better_o write_v than_o those_o of_o s._n paulinus_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v the_o west_n be_v all_o in_o a_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n see_v she_o have_v live_v so_o a_o long_a time_n four_o manuscript_n ascribe_v that_o poem_n to_o prosper_n the_o poem_n immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o s._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v far_o young_a than_o s._n paulinus_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v write_v by_o another_o paulinus_n the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n martin_n life_n ascribe_v to_o s._n paulinus_n can_v be_v his_o because_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n and_o he_o that_o write_v they_o mention_n perpetuus_n six_o bishop_n of_o tours_n after_o s._n martin_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n there_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benedictus_fw-la aâ—â—anensis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o monk_n penance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v eloquent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola._n the_o write_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o elegance_n his_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v close_a and_o clear_a his_o term_n be_v pure_a and_o choice_a his_o discourse_n sententious_a and_o lively_a he_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o keep_v they_o awake_a he_o pass_v insensible_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o all_o hang_v well_o together_o one_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thought_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o s._n jerom_n advise_v he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o that_o counsel_n for_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o insert_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o adapt_n they_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o give_v they_o often_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o their_o natural_a one_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o and_o so_o curious_o wrought_v that_o they_o raise_v the_o discourse_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v
resurrection_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o one_o engage_v in_o that_o error_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o prefix_n the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o descover_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o disguise_v their_o sentiment_n he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a concern_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o their_o author_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o entice_v man_n with_o fait_fw-fr promise_n that_o they_o make_v a_o faint_a of_o condemn_v nestorius_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_n and_o even_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o for_z say_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o common_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o passage_n plain_o contradict_v transubstantiation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o consecration_n to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o common_a bread_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o censure_v neither_o by_o leontius_n here_o who_o write_v severe_o against_o all_o his_o particular_a error_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o common_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n mary_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o invective_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v one_o who_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o commentary_n of_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o theophilus_n of_o have_v condemn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o scoff_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o give_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o speak_v ill_o of_o job_n and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o have_v interpret_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n by_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o refer_v but_o three_o of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o interpret_n the_o canticle_n of_o carnal_a amour_n of_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o chronâ—oles_n of_o make_v another_o creed_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o make_v a_o new_a mess_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n of_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o darkness_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v of_o affirm_v that_o many_o event_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o last_o to_o load_v he_o with_o impiety_n of_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v after_o this_o leontius_n quote_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fortunatus_n fortunatus_n teach_v by_o nestorius_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o these_o letter_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a for_o the_o father_n may_v possible_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o contain_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o collection_n of_o proposition_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o monophysite_n and_o a_o disputation_n against_o a_o arian_n philosopher_n the_o treatise_n of_o sect_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n 1570_o in_o octavo_n and_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o leuvenclavius_n with_o the_o embassy_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o treatise_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o canisius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n print_v at_o lion_n the_o great_a and_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o father_n combesâ—s_n in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n with_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v by_o another_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o be_v moderate_o learn_v and_o much_o prejudice_v his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o not_o at_o all_o pleasant_a fortunatus_n venantius_n honorius_n fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o ravenna_n he_o settle_v in_o france_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n towards_o the_o year_n 565_o and_o some_o time_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martinus_n address_v to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o rub_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o lamp_n light_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o eleven_o book_n of_o different_a poem_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o second_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pang_n lingua_fw-la and_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v his_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o verse_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o saint_n the_o three_o contain_v letter_n to_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n and_o verse_n address_v to_o many_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o epitaph_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n which_o accompany_v a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o letter_n last_o this_o book_n contain_v many_o paper_n of_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v upon_o profane_a subject_n in_o the_o seven_o among_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o he_o note_v the_o country_n where_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o time_n believe_v to_o die_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o piece_n address_v to_o chilperic_a and_o the_o epigram_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o ten_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o paper_n to_o the_o princess_n radegondes_fw-mi the_o eleven_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v beside_o these_o poetical_a work_n fortunatus_n write_v also_o in_o prose_n the_o
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ—_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o of_o st._n amand_n abbot_n of_o tongre_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitta_n with_o that_o of_o st._n salvius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n foillan_n st._n gislen_n st._n landelin_n st._n ida_n and_o st._n valtruda_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n agnes_n in_o elegiac_a verse_n with_o divers_a other_o poetical_a piece_n and_o some_o epitaph_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n canon_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1160._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o triple_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n another_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n and_o forty_o seven_o sermon_n those_o work_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1695._o and_o father_n ouden_n say_v that_o he_o see_v fifty_o three_o other_o sermon_n and_o a_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o celestine_n father_n of_o mante_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v certain_a affair_n for_o that_o republic_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n pisa._n joan._n eurgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n of_o pisa._n comnenus_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_n he_o likewise_o translate_v st._n john_n damascenus_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o nemesius_n eight_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o latter_a of_o those_o work_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1512._o this_o author_n flourish_v in_o 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1184._o his_o translation_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a but_o extreme_o faithful_a peter_z of_o riga_n chanter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1170._o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o aurora_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o book_n of_o rheims_n peter_n of_o riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n king_n and_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n this_o piece_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n and_o father_n oudin_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a to_o be_v print_v however_o the_o public_a may_v well_o excuse_v he_o from_o take_v that_o pain_n without_o suffer_v much_o detriment_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a usefulness_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n dispatch_v two_o letter_n a._n d._n 1170._o in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n who_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o determine_v to_o condemn_v viz._n rheims_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n one_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o be_v both_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o signal_n service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n however_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n without_o grant_v his_o request_n show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v expect_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o compliance_n both_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n be_v publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n compose_v a._n d._n 1178._o three_o book_n amiens_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la priest_n of_o amiens_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v separate_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a purification_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o robert_n of_o amiens_n maurice_n surname_v de_fw-fr sully_n from_o a_o small_a town_n of_o that_o name_n situate_v on_o paris_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o river_n loire_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n nevertheless_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o singular_a merit_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 1164._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o certain_a instruction_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n and_o in_o that_o of_o st._n victor_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1196._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n one_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o bel._n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n canterbury_n be_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n which_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o m._n james_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lomley_a library_n odo_n of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bel_n be_v likewise_o the_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o write_v divers_a work_n but_o we_o have_v none_o leave_v except_o a_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o novice_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o speedy_o to_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit._n this_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n laborantius_n cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o cardinal_n laborantius_n cardinal_n compose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n another_o to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o hugh_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o vivian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n concern_v appeal_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o possevinus_n alulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n compile_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o canterbury_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gregorial_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v produce_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n baldwin_n a_o native_a of_o exeter_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n become_v a_o archdeacon_n afterward_o turn_v monk_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o ferden_n from_o that_o abbey_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n a._n d._n 1181._o and_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1185._o he_o accompany_v king_n richard_n i._o in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1191._o or_o 1192._o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n urban_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n the_o superscription_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o baldwin_n a_o most_o zealous_a monk_n a_o fervent_a abbot_n a_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o a_o effeminate_a archbishop_n the_o follow_a work_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o father_n tissier_n viz._n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n on_o different_a subject_n particular_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o twofold_a resurrection_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v in_o l'etoile_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n he_o compose_v divers_a sermon_n publish_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
and_o last_o the_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n which_o it_o contain_v give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o gudius_n which_o father_n combefis_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o this_o treatise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v before_o under_o hippolitus_n name_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o author_n those_o that_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o greek_a fragment_n upon_o daniel_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrianus_n and_o insert_v by_o possevinus_n into_o his_o apparatus_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o homily_n or_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v find_v at_o basil_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o little_a learning_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v the_o collection_n or_o rather_o the_o extract_v take_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o bero_n and_o helix_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o publish_v by_o turrianus_n and_o canisius_n and_o relate_v in_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n set_v forth_o by_o sirmondus_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o hippolytus_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o homily_n entitle_v of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n which_o be_v publish_v hy_z vossius_fw-la with_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o hippolytus_n yet_o it_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n etc._n trinity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n these_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o when_o he_o design_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o do_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v put_v he_o without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o who_o at_o last_o become_v incarnate_a that_o conformable_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o make_v but_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o word_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n have_v not_o perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v therein_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o everything_o that_o belong_v to_o human_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o render_v he_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n that_o little_a work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o father_n combefis_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o hippolitus_n and_o contain_v several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n other_o greek_n several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v crucify_a upon_o a_o olive-tree_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o s._n thomas_n preach_v among_o the_o magi_n that_o he_o be_v run_v through_o in_o four_o place_n with_o a_o lance_n make_v of_o deal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamis_n that_o thaddaeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o from_o sophronius_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o a_o book_n write_v much_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n dorotheus_n disciple_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n which_o baronius_n mention_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n photius_n have_v read_v hippolitus_n book_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o i_o have_v read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o two_o and_o thirty_o heresy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dosithean_o and_o he_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o noetus_n and_o the_o noetian_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o little_a book_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n his_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o serious_a and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o attic_a style_n he_o affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v several_a homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o write_v several_a other_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n the_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o literal_o explain_v this_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o interpret_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o science_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o find_v out_o that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n hippolytus_n be_v mistake_v in_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o very_o earnest_o he_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o fix_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o subtlety_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o attic_a dialect_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherein_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o write_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o savour_v more_o of_o antiquity_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o photius_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o he_o have_v read_v but_o also_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n the_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n compose_v by_o hippolytus_n whereof_o anatolius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o victorius_n have_v make_v mention_n be_v find_v round_o about_o a_o marble_n statue_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o near_o rome_n rome_n near_a rome_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o in_o a_o place_n where_o
to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o
point_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n pamphilus_n pamphilius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o pamphilus_n and_o friend_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o be_v from_o he_o surname_v pamphilus_n friend_n of_o eusebius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o maximine_n persecution_n he_o write_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o few_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n to_o gather_v the_o itself_o the_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n he_o labour_v along_o with_o eusebius_n to_o copy_n out_o exact_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o vesion_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tetrapla_fw-la and_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n intend_v to_o publish_v it_o by_o itself_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o origen_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n he_o transcribe_v several_a volume_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a transcript_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n pamphilus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n compose_v 108._o compose_v five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n but_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o five_o first_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n together_o and_o the_o last_o which_o ruffinus_n quote_v be_v eusebius_n alone_a see_v photius_n cod._n 108._o five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n add_v a_o six_o after_o his_o death_n lucian_n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n compugnat_fw-la version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o version_n which_o he_o correct_v be_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n jerome_n praefat._n in_o paralipomena_fw-la distinguish_v between_o three_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n which_o he_o call_v palestine_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n who_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a version_n and_o add_v several_a thing_n borrow_v from_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n aquila_n and_o symmachus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o hesychius_n be_v author_n who_o likewise_o correct_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o last_o that_o of_o lucian_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n jerome_n to_o say_v that_o totus_fw-la orbis_n hac_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la trifaria_fw-la varietate_fw-la compugnat_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v lucian_n edition_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o some_o letter_n among_o other_o he_o write_v one_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n address_v to_o a_o christian_a of_o antioch_n the_o end_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o bishop_n anthimus_n die_v a_o martyr_n lucian_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n under_o the_o persecution_n maximin_n persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hierom._n in_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o maximian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o take_v maximian_n for_o maximin_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o helenopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n descend_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a family_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o egypt_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a office_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a philosopher_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n be_v he_o live_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o write_v a_o famous_a letter_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n he_o describe_v the_o constancy_n with_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v his_o flock_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v short_o happen_v eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o ten_o have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n which_o st._n jerome_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v a_o book_n he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v corrupt_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o guarâ—â—us_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1508._o and_o 1586._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patâ—â—m_fw-la but_o this_o author_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n his_o work_n have_v be_v absolute_o reject_v nay_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o that_o name_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o zeno_n as_o a_o martyr_n but_o before_o he_o st._n ambrose_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o syagrius_n who_o soem_n to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o verena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apoltate_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v oblige_v those_o that_o positive_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n it_o have_v oblige_v they_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n one_o put_v to_o death_n under_o galienus_n and_o another_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o own_o frank_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n st._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o under_o what_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bestow_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v some_o persecution_n under_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v molanus_n observe_v that_o heretofore_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n they_o place_v he_o among_o the_o considerable_a bishop_n that_o be_v confessor_n and_o onuphrius_n panvinus_n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n ancient_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o quality_n and_o that_o lippomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o procure_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o galienus_n for_o this_o author_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o visible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n neither_o can_v these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o that_o zeno_n of_o
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
visit_v the_o famous_a monastery_n in_o that_o country_n he_o find_v the_o life_n of_o these_o ascetick_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n though_o his_o bishop_n dianius_fw-la ordain_v he_o reader_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n macrinus_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n his_o brethren_n peter_n and_o naucratius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v he_o make_v rule_n for_o they_o and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n make_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a this_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o till_o this_o bishop_n declare_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o â—_z through_o simplicity_n that_o he_o have_v sign_v that_o of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dianius_fw-la eusebius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n on_o st._n basil_n who_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o his_o solitude_n because_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o three_o year_n after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n vâ—leâ—s_v who_o solicit_v he_o by_o modestus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n to_o communicate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o use_v threaten_n for_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o a_o surprise_v firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constancy_n so_o much_o astonish_v the_o emperor_n valens_n that_o when_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o st._n basil_n but_o be_v present_a on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o offer_v gift_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o return_v thither_o once_o afterward_o and_o have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o emperor_n be_v push_v on_o by_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o caesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o dictate_v this_o order_n his_o 〈◊〉_d sickâ—_n and_o that_o his_o sickness_n make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o send_v also_o for_o st._n basil_n and_o at_o his_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v almost_o recover_v but_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d relapse_v into_o his_o sickness_n and_o died._n after_o his_o death_n valens_n will_v yet_o have_v send_v st._n basil_n into_o baâ—ishâ—ent_n but_o be_v hinder_v as_o be_v report_v because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sign_v the_o order_n the_o pen_n 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n this_o prodigy_n make_v the_o emperor_n give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o eaâ—â—h_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n but_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n to_o the_o church_n the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v then_o divide_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d pauâ—inus_n who_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n communicate_v with_o st._n athâ—â—aâ—ius_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d such_o by_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o st._n athanasius_n to_o make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o for_o the_o western_a bishop_n blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n wherefore_o st._n basil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o damasus_n he_o also_o pray_v meletius_n to_o yield_v to_o peace_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o go_v into_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o restore_a peace_n he_o return_v thither_o also_o a_o second_o time_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o a_o deputation_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o comfort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n st._n basil_n see_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o meletius_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o behaviour_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v this_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v not_o conclude_v till_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o st._n basil_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d own_o province_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o dissension_n which_o occasion_v he_o much_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n the_o emperor_n have_v divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v new_o erect_v into_o a_o province_n pretend_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o new_a province_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o city_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o caesarea_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o new_a province_n st._n basil_n do_v not_o contest_v this_o right_n with_o anthimus_n in_o the_o least_o but_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o new_a province_n anthimus_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o further_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o st._n basil_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n they_o differ_v chief_o about_o one_o little_a city_n call_v sasima_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o great_a road._n anthimus_n pretend_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o st._n basil_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o anthimus_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n which_o oblige_v st._n gregory_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o friend_n for_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o quarrel_n st._n basil_n have_v also_o another_o dispute_n with_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n meletius_n and_o this_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n near_o nicopolis_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n to_o be_v there_o and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n the_o good_a correspondence_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v then_o with_o this_o last_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o theodotus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o have_v he_o at_o their_o synod_n when_o st._n basil_n know_v this_o matter_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n in_o which_o he_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o sign_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v use_v this_o precaution_n he_o come_v to_o find_v out_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v theodotus_n tell_v he_o that_o euâ—…_n have_v since_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v then_o approve_v st._n basil_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o inconstant_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o try_v he_o yet_o anew_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o a_o very_a large_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n he_o will_v then_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n melctiâ—s_n and_o theodotus_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n and_o the_o last_o invite_v st._n basil_n
and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o letter_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n and_o those_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v st._n athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o but_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o priest_n call_v peter_n to_o dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o peace_n this_o priest_n be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o message_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o this_o affair_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o determine_v st._n basil_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o meletius_n by_o who_o he_o write_v the_o 57_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o desire_v some_o deputy_n out_o of_o italy_n he_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v banish_v that_o euvippus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v come_v but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o public_a though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n from_o tetrapolis_n and_o cilicia_n to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n meletius_n send_v back_o dorotheus_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n then_o address_v his_o 220_o letter_n to_o damasus_n it_o have_v no_o superscription_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o advantage_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a union_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o represent_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o ease_n and_o comfort_n by_o write_v and_o send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o st._n dionysius_n have_v former_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o deliver_v christian_n from_o captivity_n that_o now_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n since_o not_o only_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o letter_n to_o dorotheus_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o west_n and_o he_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o st._n athanasius_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a peace_n that_o so_o after_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o may_v embark_v from_o alexandria_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o a_o letter_n for_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o and_o though_o in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o affair_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n deputy_n into_o the_o east_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o must_v choose_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o travel_v and_o who_o have_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n to_o correct_v the_o eagerness_n and_o passionate_a heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o fine_a who_o can_v speak_v at_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o west_n that_o they_o may_v be_v null_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n without_o let_v any_o body_n know_v of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n before_o they_o be_v pre-engaged_n by_o the_o associate_n of_o paulinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 52._o at_o the_o end_n he_o conjure_v st._n athanasius_n to_o send_v forthwith_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n into_o the_o west_n that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 371._o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o west_n that_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a lest_o they_o increase_v division_n instead_o of_o allay_v they_o and_o that_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v of_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o his_o discourse_n wherefore_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n he_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o say_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o a_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n accuse_v st._n basil_n of_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o cowardice_n unworthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o publish_v this_o accusation_n at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v present_a some_o time_n after_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defend_v his_o friend_n for_o all_o the_o company_n blame_v he_o and_o at_o last_o st._n gregory_n himself_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o conduct_n and_o write_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o in_o letter_n 26._o st._n basil_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o hellenius_fw-la be_v a_o little_a offend_v with_o it_o and_o answer_v he_o in_o letter_n 33_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o caluminator_fw-la he_o signify_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o accusation_n he_o invite_v st._n gregory_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v that_o what_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v be_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n and_o his_o country_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o emperor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o two_o st._n basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o his_o country_n call_v martinianus_n the_o 376_o letter_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o hinder_v this_o division_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 362_o which_o be_v plain_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o 309_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o continue_v unshaken_a though_o he_o have_v be_v attack_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a at_o court_n refer_v to_o the_o solicitation_n which_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n
be_v send_v to_o st._n basil_n as_o spy_n upon_o he_o these_o two_o person_n have_v create_v some_o trouble_n to_o this_o saint_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eustathius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o his_o diocese_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 307_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v write_v to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o himeria_n to_o who_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v address_v some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n basil_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o himself_o but_o hinder_v all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o go_v and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o st._n basil._n he_o have_v also_o the_o insolence_n to_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n or_o manifesto_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n basil_n understand_v these_o thing_n acknowledge_v but_o too_o late_a that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o perfect_o to_o he_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 196_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v for_o trust_v to_o this_o impostor_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o re-ordaining_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n name_v theophilus_n join_v himself_o with_o eustathius_n against_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o letter_n 310._o be_v address_v wherein_o st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n upon_o his_o account_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o remember_v he_o the_o letter_n 81._o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la for_o therein_o he_o testify_v what_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o suffer_v their_o division_n from_o he_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o letter_n 82._o to_o patrophilus_n who_o have_v object_v this_o separation_n to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o two_o accusation_n which_o eustathius_n have_v form_v against_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v diodorus_n into_o his_o communion_n with_o reference_n to_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v one_o letter_n only_o to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o write_n as_o to_o diodorus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o a_o good_a catholic_n be_v educate_v by_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o write_v address_v to_o dazizus_n and_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o describe_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n patrophilus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n send_v st._n basil_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o st._n basil_n thank_v he_o in_o letter_n 85_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o keep_v peace_n we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o break_v with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v himself_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o write_v also_o a_o very_a smart_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o eustathius_n which_o be_v the_o 79._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v without_o injustice_n for_o have_v write_v almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o apollinarius_n he_o take_v eustathius_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o promote_a any_o error_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n and_o aetius_n at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o because_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o who_o will_v acquire_v favour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o a_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o in_o letter_n 44_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n provide_v they_o will_v receive_v he_o honourable_o the_o 45_o and_o 46_o be_v to_o this_o uncle_n gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o letter_n 43_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o be_v address_v to_o their_o brother_n peter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n than_o of_o st._n basil._n the_o author_n of_o it_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o essence_n and_o show_v that_o essence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n the_o letter_n 263_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 372._o it_o contain_v excuse_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v st._n basil_n fall_v sick_a about_o easter_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o torment_v he_o till_o winter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 257_o and_o 258_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o by_o 270_o 271_o to_o antiochus_n this_o same_o year_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v begin_v anew_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n 5._o to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o isauria_n cilicia_n and_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o desperate_a person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o while_o the_o catholic_n be_v amuse_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o eusebius_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o must_v write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o some_o relief_n st._n basil_n write_v also_o about_o it_o to_o meletius_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v undertake_v nothing_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o 58_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n will_v have_v ordain_v one_o faustus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v in_o armenia_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o sanctesimus_n who_o he_o charge_v also_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o theodotus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 195._o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n three_o letter_n the_o first_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n the_o
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
diodorus_n and_o carterius_n superior_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o meletius_n and_o choose_v by_o this_o bishop_n to_o be_v reader_n he_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o basil_n his_o friend_n constantinople_n friend_n basil_n his_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o this_o basil_n be_v nor_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v improper_o confound_v they_o for_o basil_n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o master_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n whereas_o s._n basil_n be_v much_o old_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v 25_o year_n old_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v basil_n of_o seleucia_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n mistake_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 431_o and_o he_o live_v till_o 458._o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n be_v rather_o bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o bible_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o know_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o avoid_v that_o dignity_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o other_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o earnestness_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n near_o antioch_n where_o he_o live_v with_o only_o one_o old_a monk_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n then_o he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o two_o year_n after_o a_o austere_a manner_n the_o severity_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a labour_n do_v much_o impair_v s._n chrysostom_n health_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o there_o the_o great_a meletius_n ordain_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n side_v with_o flavianus_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o have_v receive_v that_o order_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o therein_o get_v such_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v with_o general_a consent_n choose_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o see_n the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v he_o away_o secret_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o to_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v more_o inclination_n for_o one_o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n wherefore_o he_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o eutropius_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n uphold_v s._n chrysostom_n so_o far_o that_o eutropius_n to_o oblige_v theophilus_n to_o ordain_v he_o show_v he_o a_o memorial_n contain_v several_a head_n of_o a_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v st._n chrysostom_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o trial_n upon_o those_o accusation_n theophilus_n choose_v the_o former_a and_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n 398._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o theophilus_n bear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o proceed_v further_o than_o can_v well_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v with_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o this_o get_v he_o the_o ill-will_n of_o many_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o severe_a temper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o way_n of_o live_v be_v singular_a and_o retire_a they_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o always_o eat_v by_o himself_o and_o will_v never_o appear_v at_o those_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o weakness_n of_o stomach_n or_o of_o his_o great_a sobriety_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n with_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o care_n know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a expense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o increase_v the_o allowance_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_n and_o the_o hospital_n at_o constantinople_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a and_o stranger_n he_o cause_v several_a other_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o each_o of_o they_o he_o appoint_v two_o priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o strangets_n he_o particular_o provide_v for_o virgin_n and_o widow_n he_o constant_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a service_n and_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v institute_v solemn_a procession_n in_o constantinople_n but_o his_o pastoral_a care_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n he_o pull_v down_o some_o temple_n of_o false_a deity_n that_o be_v still_o in_o phoenicia_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n he_o send_v priest_n deacon_n and_o reader_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n from_o their_o error_n he_o also_o send_v missionary_n to_o the_o scythian_n that_o inhabit_v along_o the_o danube_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n against_o the_o marcionite_n of_o those_o part_n offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n help_n but_o he_o never_o do_v the_o church_n a_o more_o signal_n service_n than_o when_o he_o reunite_v the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o reconcile_a flavianus_n with_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n he_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n about_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 400._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n come_v to_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o petition_n contain_v seven_o article_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o be_v accuse_v first_o of_o melt_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o money_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o marble_n stone_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o baptistery_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o bath_n 3_o that_o the_o pillar_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o support_v the_o roof_n of_o his_o own_o hall_n 4thly_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n 5thly_a that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o basilina_n mother_n to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n 6thly_a that_o he_o have_v again_o take_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o and_o have_v two_o child_n by_o she_o 7thly_a that_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o become_v almost_o a_o law_n to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n proportionable_o to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o bishopric_n antoninus_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o these_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n they_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o most_o important_a antoninus_n deny_v all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n wherefore_o the_o council_n depute_v three_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o hear_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o accuser_n one_o of_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v antoninus_n his_o friend_n feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v not_o inform_v against_o his_o friend_n the_o two_o other_o go_v to_o hypaepae_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n where_o they_o wait_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o witness_n because_o the_o accuser_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o accuse_a either_o through_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o deputy_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v away_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâ—sacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
much_o addict_v one_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o those_o disorder_n he_o call_v their_o stage_n school_n of_o lewdness_n academy_n of_o incontinence_n and_o pestilential_a pulpit_n there_o say_v he_o you_o see_v lewd_a woman_n represent_v adultery_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n with_o what_o eye_n will_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n servant_n or_o friend_n at_o your_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n he_o refute_v in_o another_o sermon_n the_o specious_a pretence_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o play_n these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o harm_n say_v you_o be_v there_o in_o go_v to_o see_v a_o play_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v one_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o shameless_a sin_n than_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o life_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o passionate_o spend_v whole_a day_n in_o those_o place_n in_o look_v upon_o woman_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o what_o face_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o behold_v they_o not_o to_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o hear_v lascivious_a speech_n they_o see_v wanton_a action_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o amorous_a song_n and_o with_o voice_n capable_a of_o stir_v up_o shameful_a passion_n they_o see_v woman_n dress_v paint_a and_o adorn_v on_o purpose_n to_o inspire_v love_n the_o assistant_n be_v in_o such_o confusion_n and_o idleness_n as_o promote_v rioting_n and_o these_o be_v natural_a effect_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o consequence_n of_o play_n the_o musical_a instrument_n consort_n and_o song_n be_v equal_o dangerous_a they_o flatter_v strange_o they_o effeminate_a the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o by_o profligate_v woman_n for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o psalm_n be_v sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v where_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a appear_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n if_o i_o say_v in_o that_o so_o venerable_a a_o place_n lust_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o a_o thief_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o constant_o frequent_v the_o stage_n who_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v profane_a and_o dangerous_a who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a thought_n and_o who_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v assault_v continual_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a how_o shall_v they_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v adulterer_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n see_v the_o four_o homily_n concern_v hannah_n the_o one_a seven_o 17_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 32d_o and_o 58th_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 17_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o mountebank_n and_o jester_n and_o stage-player_n of_o ball_n and_o game_n s._n chrysostom_n exclaim_v as_o much_o against_o ball_n and_o public_a meeting_n as_o he_o do_v against_o stage-plays_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 23d_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o nocturnal_a recreation_n those_o pernicious_a meeting_n and_o dance_n our_o former_a miscarriage_n call_v for_o tear_n for_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o mirth_n break_v out_o everywhere_o ....._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o idle_a expense_n but_o i_o be_o very_o much_o trouble_v at_o game_n be_v and_o tavern_n how_o much_o be_v there_o of_o impiety_n and_o intemperance_n he_o speak_v against_o game_n of_o chance_n in_o the_o 15_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n loss_n anger_n quarrel_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o s._n chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o mention_v his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n we_o also_o join_v to_o that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n but_o to_o those_o one_o may_v add_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_a homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o few_o bishop_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o acts._n he_o enjoin_v christian_n in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v very_o respectful_a towards_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o the_o 22d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 86th_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o upon_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o timothy_n his_o observation_n in_o this_o last_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o pastor_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o not_o from_o wicked_a priest_n who_o character_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n they_o true_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o valid_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v s._n chrysostom_n opinion_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o his_o retirement_n to_o these_o one_o may_v add_v the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n the_o one_a 8_o 55th_o 69th_o 70th_o 71st_o 72d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 14_o upon_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o timothy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n require_v that_o in_o choose_v of_o a_o wife_n men._n shall_v have_v great_a regard_n to_o virtue_n than_o riches_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o the_o 74th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o pleasant_o show_v how_o much_o rich_a wife_n prove_v troublesome_a to_o their_o husband_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 48th_o and_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o 49th_o upon_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o 19_o and_o 28_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o live_v well_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o show_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o 38th_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 43d_o psalm_n in_o the_o 30_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 20_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o love_n which_o husband_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o wife_n ought_v to_o show_v towards_o their_o husband_n he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n and_o the_o 60th_o upon_o s._n john_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o retirement_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o father_n take_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o employ_v part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o father_n who_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o loss_n of_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v likewise_o in_o the_o homily_n concern_v hannah_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a father_n but_o mother_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o
37._o conc._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o one_a be_v cite_v l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o the_o four_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n conc._n 5._o c._n 56._o and_o 61._o five_o book_n concern_v god_n permit_v sin_n conc._n 5._o c._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o a_o treatise_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o a_o mystical_a book_n fac._n l._n 3._o p._n 37._o cit_v the_o 13_o book_n of_o this_o work_n a_o treatise_n of_o history_n and_o allegory_n against_o origen_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 46._o two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 45._o a_o letter_n to_o cerdon_v fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 150._o symbolum_n charisii_n act._n 6._o synodi_fw-la ephes._n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o p._n 39_o and_o 44._o conc._n 5._o act._n 4._o palladius_n palladius_n original_o of_o galatia_n evagrius_n his_o disciple_n leave_v his_o country_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 388_o 421._o 388_o in_o the_o year_n 388._o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o historia_n laufiaca_n determine_v thâ—_n chronology_n of_o this_o author_n life_n he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n 33_o year_n and_o 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a he_o be_v therefore_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 401_o and_o write_v his_o history_n in_o 421._o and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o address_v himself_o palladius_n palladius_n to_o isidore_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o a_o cave_n near_o alexandria_n but_o palladius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o austerity_n practise_v by_o that_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n about_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o undertake_v to_o visit_v those_o of_o nitria_n and_o thebais_n and_o he_o stay_v a_o great_a while_n in_o those_o solitary_a place_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n there_o who_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v into_o palestine_n where_o the_o air_n may_v agree_v with_o he_o better_o from_o palestine_n he_o come_v to_o bythinia_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o 401._o be_v one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n when_o that_o saint_n be_v condemn_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o west_n and_o return_v to_o the_o east_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o fent_fw-la back_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o helenopolis_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o of_o aspuna_n aspuna_n aspuna_n bishop_n of_o aspuna_n socrates_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o translate_a bishop_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ancyra_n he_o be_v ruffinus_n his_o friend_n and_o defend_v origen_n side_v with_o pelagius_n and_o oppose_v s._n jerom._n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 421._o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n miracle_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n libya_n thebais_n and_o palestine_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o lausus_n wherefore_o it_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o historia_n lausiaca_n this_o relation_n as_o most_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n contain_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n among_o several_a example_n of_o sound_a virtue_n and_o useful_a reflection_n one_o may_v find_v childish_a sentence_n example_n dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v enormous_a austerity_n unreasonable_a practice_n and_o rash_a undertake_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n be_v flat_a a_o mere_a relation_n without_o ornament_n or_o order_n it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n by_o rosweidus_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v publish_v by_o meursius_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o it_o be_v print_v likewise_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la add_v some_o greek_a supplement_n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 117_o 158._o this_o same_o palladius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o 1._o the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n 2._o palladius_n author_n of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n and_o persecute_v upon_o his_o account_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v palladius_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n but_o there_o be_v no_o palladius_n know_v beside_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o in_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n with_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o a_o greek_a catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v s._n chrysostom_n life_n mention_v by_o sir_n henry_n savile_n the_o greek_a title_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o the_o florence_n manuscript_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o aspuna_n last_o diodorus_n of_o trimithus_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v bishop_n in_o bythinia_n yet_o some_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o palladius_n author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o paladius_fw-la of_o helenopolis_n be_v two_o different_a person_n for_o 1._o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n to_o rome_n as_o precede_v his_o 2._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n which_o relate_v that_o life_n whilst_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o east_n last_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o s._n chrysostom_n die_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n make_v theodorus_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o reason_n persuade_v bigotius_n that_o palladius_n author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n be_v not_o palladius_n disciple_n to_o evagrius_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_n that_o palladius_n feign_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o dialogist_n perhaps_o to_o hide_v himself_o the_o better_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n however_o this_o history_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n hold_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n palladius_n it_o contain_v s._n chrysostom_n condemnation_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a plainness_n but_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la but_o his_o version_n be_v not_o sincere_a bigotius_fw-la have_v since_o find_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o that_o dialogue_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o a_o new_a version_n on_o the_o side_n compose_v with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o able_a a_o man._n this_o volume_n be_v print_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o martin_n ann._n 1680._o p._n innocent_a i._n pope_n innocent_a succeed_v to_o pope_n anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 417._o this_o pope_n be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o divers_a question_n both_o of_o innocent_a p._n innocent_a doctrine_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v put_v upon_o write_v of_o letter_n which_o conteâ—…_n very_o useful_a rule_n and_o most_o judicious_a decision_n
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n 7._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v not_o note_n explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o instruction_n and_o conference_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o psalm_n who_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o homily_n and_o by_o several_a expression_n discover_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o this_o have_v make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o expound_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o brethren_n by_o collect_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o commentator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ninety_o three_o psalm_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n augustin_n cit_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fortunatianus_n under_o s._n jerom_n name_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n another_o passage_n quote_v under_o s._n jerom_n name_n by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o pentential_a psalm_n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n have_v be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o request_n of_o victorius_n a_o english_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o bede_n time_n can_v be_v s._n jerom_n but_o very_o likely_a bede_n himself_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o philip_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n s._n jerom_n disciple_n to_o who_o gennadius_n ascribe_v commentary_n upon_o job_n but_o this_o commentary_n of_o philip_n be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o bede_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o bede_n be_v very_o like_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o as_o trithemius_n assure_v we_o these_o commentary_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o s._n jerom_n both_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n cit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n he_o quote_v s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n jerom._n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n under_o s._n jerom_n name_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o commentary_n or_o note_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n but_o a_o pelagian_a author_n who_o open_o teach_v his_o error_n in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pelagius_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o same_o commentary_n of_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o both_o these_o author_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o there_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o if_o cassiodorus_n have_v not_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o strike_v some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n jerom_n nine_o volume_n belong_v likewise_o to_o pelagius_n as_o s._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o juliana_n demetrias_n mother_n against_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o three_o direct_v to_o gerontius_n daughter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stile_n with_o the_o first_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o commend_v s._n paulinus_n as_o his_o contemporary_a and_o his_o friend_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o perhaps_o pelagius_n who_o be_v s._n paulinus_n friend_n and_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n the_o five_o to_o a_o banish_a virgin_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n marianus_n think_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n by_o s._n ambrose_n some_o ascribe_v both_o these_o letter_n to_o maximus_n taurinensis_n the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n who_o live_v when_o the_o east_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o as_o he_o observe_v himself_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o sophronius_n to_o who_o some_o have_v attribute_v this_o letter_n he_o that_o write_v it_o set_v it_o out_o under_o s._n jerom_n name_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v more_o value_v and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o cheat_n he_o pretend_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la although_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o her_o body_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o treatise_n though_o supposititious_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o charlemaign'_v time_n and_o since_o it_o have_v make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o lesson_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o the_o old_a breviaries_n of_o france_n and_o itaâ—y_n the_o eleven_o be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n leo_n belong_v to_o a_o modern_a author_n in_o comparison_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o live_v after_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v old_a than_o micrologus_fw-la or_o than_o bishop_n hincmar_n who_o quote_v this_o work_n under_o s._n jerom_n nâ—me_n which_o show_v that_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n when_o she_o violate_v her_o vow_n this_o likewise_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o author_n young_a than_o s._n jerom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n where_o some_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o after_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v explain_v a_o ordinary_a skill_n may_v discover_v that_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v s._n jerom_n the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n copy_v out_o partly_o from_o that_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o in_o vigilius_n tapsensis_fw-la which_o we_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o form_n it_o now_o have_v long_o after_o damasus_n for_o there_o be_v the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n dedicate_v to_o damasus_n immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pelagius_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o produce_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o the_o eighteen_o tract_n be_v a_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o compose_v by_o some_o modern_a author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o method_n of_o expound_v the_o mystery_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n go_v under_o rufinus_n name_n who_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n to_o praesidius_n be_v a_o declamation_n compose_v by_o some_o mean_a imitator_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o affect_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n as_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o trifle_n and_o impertinence_n that_o occur_v in_o
event_n so_o that_o his_o commentary_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o either_o of_o origen_n allegory_n or_o of_o jewish_a tradition_n this_o be_v rufinus_n his_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v avoid_v what_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o and_o that_o his_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o gennadius_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o commentary_n but_o the_o style_n and_o the_o circumstance_n sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n though_o some_o have_v doubt_v it_o we_o have_v only_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o first_o psalm_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o rufinus_n because_o there_o be_v whole_a period_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compiler_n psalm_n there_o be_v whole_a period_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n '_o s_z commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o one_a psal._n ver_fw-la 1._o psal._n 3d._n ver_fw-la 1._o psal._n â—th_v ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o the_o nine_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a period_n which_o begin_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o heresy_n appear_v which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a compiler_n and_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n gennadius_n speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o piety_n write_v by_o rufinus_n among_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n but_o they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o must_v be_v acknowedge_v that_o rufinus_n though_o very_o ill_o use_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learn_v as_o s._n jerom_n but_o his_o temper_n be_v better_a and_o less_o violent_a he_o do_v not_o write_v so_o good_a latin_a but_o his_o style_n be_v more_o even_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o greek_a author_n and_o particular_o of_o church-history_n though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a error_n yet_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o none_o and_o he_o justify_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o the_o reproachful_a objection_n make_v against_o he_o he_o defend_v origen_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reject_v the_o error_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v pelagius_n tutor_n but_o perhaps_o the_o disciple_n error_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o master_n though_o he_o never_o teach_v they_o however_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o these_o error_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unjust_a for_o modern_a writer_n to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o mind_v all_o the_o accusation_n wherewith_o s._n jerom_n load_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o quarrel_n but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n rufinus_n vir_fw-la religiosus_fw-la though_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v man_n freewill_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n â—y_a sonnius_n in_o 1580._o they_o forget_v to_o insert_v the_o two_o invective_n and_o the_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n with_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o falsify_v of_o origen_n book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n his_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n which_o be_v make_v public_a before_o new_a translation_n be_v make_v sophronius_n sophronius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n say_v his_o friend_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n writ_z when_o he_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o child_n the_o praise_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o long_o sophronius_n sophronius_n ago_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o serapis_n he_o translate_v also_o into_o greek_a my_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la and_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n the_o hermit_n he_o likewise_o turn_v into_o greek_a the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v another_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n 636_o to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a business_n not_o worth_a mention_v severus_n sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n sulpicius_n sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o sulpicius_n be_v his_o surname_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n c._n 1._o &_o l._n â—0_n hist._n franc._n c._n 31._o call_v he_o as_o we_o do_v severus_n sulpicius_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v himself_o sulpicius_n severus_n but_o sometime_o the_o surname_n be_v put_v before_o the_o proper_a name_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o only_a sulpicius_n sulpicius_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n the_o emperor_n galba_n be_v of_o the_o sulpician_n family_n severus_n be_v his_o cognomen_fw-la as_o cicero_n to_o tully_n and_o crispus_n to_o sallust_n so_o that_o in_o strictness_n his_o name_n be_v sulpicius_n severus_n not_o severus_n sulpicius_n his_o praenomen_fw-la which_o go_v always_o first_o be_v not_o know_v in_o gennadius_n time_n the_o roman_a way_n of_o name_v person_n be_v almost_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n except_v some_o few_o of_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a family_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v not_o strict_o to_o take_v those_o word_n cognomento_fw-la sulpicius_n as_o if_o severus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o sulpicius_n priest_n of_o again_o priest_n again_o priest_n of_o agen._n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n c._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v of_o aquitain_n and_o in_o hiâ—_n history_n l._n 2._o he_o call_v phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o ageâ—_n his_o bishop_n they_o be_v mistake_v who_o confound_v he_o with_o one_o sulpicius_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o live_v above_o 190_o year_n afterward_o under_o king_n gontran_n all_o the_o ancient_n allow_v to_o this_o sulpicius_n no_o other_o quality_n beside_o that_o of_o priest_n famous_a for_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o extraction_n the_o fineness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n s._n jerom_n and_o rufinus_n he_o be_v s._n martin_n disciple_n who_o life_n he_o write_v he_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n this_o man_n speak_v of_o severus_n conversion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a because_o he_o have_v at_o once_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o band_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o bar_n when_o neither_o riches_n nor_o a_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n after_o marriage_n nor_o his_o youth_n can_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o he_o despise_a wealth_n and_o glory_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o prefer_v the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n before_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o fine_a learning_n however_o he_o show_v his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o his_o conversion_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o work_n be_v his_o sacred_a history_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingâ—nio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâ—veras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâ—veras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o scourge_v that_o come_v thither_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o violent_a action_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n lest_o man_n shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o accustom_v to_o they_o he_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o at_o milan_n the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o this_o tome_n be_v indeed_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o write_v if_o for_o nun_n and_o not_o for_o monk_n some_o body_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 109th_o epistle_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o men._n this_o alteration_n have_v be_v long_o make_v as_o they_o have_v place_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o tome_n those_o piece_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n category_n and_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o former_a edition_n perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v some_o treatise_n upon_o those_o science_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o like_o that_o of_o music_n where_o he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o science_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o dialogue-wise_a nor_o fit_a to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v in_o those_o treatise_n several_a observation_n unworthy_a of_o that_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o discourse_n of_o grammar_n begin_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v note_v in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o category_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v scare_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o category_n with_o themistius_n his_o help_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o category_n without_o labour_n and_o without_o a_o tutor_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o monastic_a rule_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v reject_v with_o common_a consent_n the_o last_o wherein_o st._n benedict_n rule_n be_v quote_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v holstenius_fw-la write_v by_o aâ—lredus_n rievallensis_n a_o abbot_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n publish_v by_o bale_n in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o english_a writer_n part_n of_o it_o be_v among_o st._n anselm_n work_n the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v ii_o tome_n ii_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n but_o contain_v also_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o which_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o preface_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o 395._o in_o the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o year_n 396._o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o three_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o 430._o and_o the_o four_o contain_v those_o whereof_o the_o time_n be_v not_o just_o know_v though_o they_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o he_o be_v ii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ii_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o in_o all_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v away_o some_o treatise_n which_o be_v put_v among_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v add_v those_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o last_o some_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o first_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o st._n augustin_n use_v to_o discourse_v about_o with_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o hermogenianus_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o concern_v the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o academic_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o write_v they_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v those_o philosopher_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v the_o academic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v they_o he_o blame_v the_o false_a academic_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o call_v they_o stupid_a who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o flatter_v not_o himself_o with_o triumph_v over_o the_o academic_n as_o hermogenianus_n say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o be_v above_o despair_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o break_v that_o troublesome_a chain_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o fast'ning_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o his_o impatience_n to_o see_v he_o again_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o to_o nebridius_fw-la be_v about_o his_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o happiness_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o concern_v our_o nature_n confess_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n among_o thing_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o propose_v these_o why_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o bigness_n or_o rather_o how_o big_a it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o observe_v that_o body_n may_v be_v infinite_o divide_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n but_o may_v be_v both_o infinite_o increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o number_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v but_o not_o diminish_v proportionable_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o below_o unity_n in_o the_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o and_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n we_o have_v not_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o nebridius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v letter_n write_v in_o africa_n by_o nebridius_fw-la to_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 389._o in_o the_o first_o nebridius_fw-la pity_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o business_n and_o in_o the_o seeond_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o notion_n that_o memory_n can_v act_v without_o imagination_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n draw_v her_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o we_o remember_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a idea_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n
st._n augustin_n have_v not_o mention_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o be_v find_v in_o possidius_n catalogue_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v write_v already_o against_o petilianus_n letter_n the_o style_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o of_o some_o other_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v much_o flatter_v and_o contain_v more_o barbarous_a expression_n the_o salutation_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n and_o if_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o in_o this_o when_o st._n augustin_n reckon_v the_o samaritan_n among_o the_o heretical_a jew_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n immediate_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o of_o the_o late_a samaritan_n who_o be_v real_a heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n last_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o st._n augustin_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o affirmative_o at_o other_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o direct_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 402._o after_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n and_o before_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o new_a challenge_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o donatists_n party_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_v against_o the_o church_n one_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n of_o the_o donatists_n party_n undertake_v to_o defend_v petilianus_n against_o st._n augustin_n first_o write_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o letter_n he_o refute_v it_o in_o three_o book_n and_o retort_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o retort_v in_o a_o four_o book_n the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n these_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o here_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v three_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o be_v a_o book_n of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n the_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o principal_a question_n treat_v of_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n be_v willing_a to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v a_o breviary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o day_n conference_n in_o 412._o he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o undeceive_v that_o party_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o answer_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o marcellinus_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o the_o treatise_n to_o emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v lose_v st._n augustin_n have_v collect_v there_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baffle_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 49th_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o emeritus_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o maximianist_n that_o emeritus_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v this_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 413._o or_o 418._o for_o the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o consul_n name_n at_o last_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v press_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o dulcitius_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o this_o donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o justify_v the_o severity_n exercise_v towards_o they_o gaudentius_n willing_a to_o answer_v something_o write_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o they_o he_o justify_v his_o party_n and_o calumniate_v the_o church_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o treatise_n in_o the_o second_o book_n both_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 420._o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v one_o rusticianus_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n we_o have_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o every_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o common_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o place_n that_o so_o i_o may_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o breviary_n of_o his_o chief_a reason_n all_o at_o once_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o schism_n by_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o accuse_v caecilian_n of_o several_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o constantine_n judgement_n yet_o they_o remain_v firm_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n their_o party_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n their_o party_n be_v very_o near_o as_o strong_a in_o africa_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v caecilian_n his_o successor_n and_o those_o of_o that_o party_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n affirm_v that_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o miltiades_n that_o absolve_v he_o and_z several_z other_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o certain_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o as_o many_o as_o defend_v they_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o be_v become_v accessary_n to_o their_o crime_n by_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o even_o all_o the_o other_o
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestâ—rius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o hundred_o forty_o six_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n to_o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o the_o pareni_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v retreat_v theodoret_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n marcian_n who_o succeed_v he_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o restore_v theodoret_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o cyrus_n he_o then_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o to_o return_v they_o thanks_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o or_o to_o make_v they_o some_o part_n of_o a_o mean_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n and_o asparus_fw-la the_o consul_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o letter_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a letter_n of_o theodoret_n the_o other_o which_o contain_v nothing_o historical_a be_v either_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o some_o festival_n or_o letter_n of_o consolation_n thanks_o recommendation_n and_o congratulation_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n recommend_v the_o orthodox_n banish_v from_o carthage_n in_o 442._o the_o forty_o second_o and_z four_z following_z be_v write_v to_o obtain_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o country_n the_o payment_n of_o which_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o wicked_a excommunicate_v bishop_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o seventy_o eighth_n show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n near_o adjoin_v to_o persia_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n theodoret_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o humility_n these_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o â—ender_a letter_n valuable_a for_o they_o be_v short_a plain_a neat_n elegant_a civil_a pleasant_a full_a of_o matter_n wit_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o further_a description_n of_o theodoret_n what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o life_n the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o his_o conversation_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o his_o conduct_n hitherto_o that_o though_o he_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n he_o never_o maintain_v his_o error_n he_o always_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o never_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o never_o disapprove_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o give_v advice_n to_o nestorius_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o use_v it_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o will_v approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o so_o orthodox_n and_o exact_a term_n that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n s._n cyril_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o he_o also_o accuse_v all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o after_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n which_o because_o theodoret_n approve_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n why_o then_o shall_v theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o m._n mercator_n rail_v on_o theodoret_n and_o find_v error_n in_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o consequence_n which_o theodoret_n disow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o m._n mercator_n extract_v his_o error_n as_o to_o the_o author_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n or_o since_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v because_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n or_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n we_o shall_v find_v man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n all_o his_o hearer_n at_o antioch_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n s._n lâ—â—_n be_v a_o apologist_n for_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n declare_v he_o innocent_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o retractation_n but_o only_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o defend_v he_o against_o calumny_n but_o his_o best_a defence_n be_v his_o write_n themselves_o his_o protestation_n declaration_n explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n without_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o theodoret_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o wasof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v too_o famous_a and_o too_o common_a to_o be_v unknown_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o pelagian_a principle_n since_o he_o own_v that_o death_n our_o propensity_n to_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o also_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n he_o follow_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o opinion_n he_o join_v himself_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o version_n only_o it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1573._o and_o at_o paris_n 1608._o also_o at_o collen_n 1567._o 1617._o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v these_o collection_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o side_n this_o edition_n be_v dispose_v into_o 4_o â—ol_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o f._n garner_n a_o little_a while_n since_o have_v add_v a_o 5_o vol._n print_v in_o 1684._o this_o last_o contain_v beside_o the_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o 4_o dissertation_n of_o f._n garner_n upon_o the_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o dialogue_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o theodoret_n a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o collection_n of_o piece_n which_o f._n lupus_n have_v print_v in_o 1682._o a_o treatise_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentile_n collect_v
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâ—m's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o
and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
with_o he_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o imprison_v he_o three_o month_n that_o steven_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n who_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v use_v violence_n to_o bassian_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o determine_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o most_o just_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassian_n because_o he_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n by_o force_n and_o without_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n steven_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o club_n and_o by_o unlawful_a way_n the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o order_v a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v the_o matter_n so_o yet_o allow_v bassian_n and_o steven_n two_o hundred_o noble_n apiece_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pension_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n bassian_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n these_o two_o action_n according_a to_o evagrius_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n make_v but_o one_o liberatus_n distinguish_v they_o but_o he_o confound_v the_o second_o of_o they_o with_o the_o follow_a action_n this_o be_v also_o upon_o octob._n 30._o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o anastasius_n xiii_o act_n xiii_o bishop_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o disturb_v the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n by_o change_v the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o invade_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n anastasius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v take_v away_o some_o church_n that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a a_o metropolis_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o basinople_n about_o which_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a to_o come_v to_o basinople_n to_o regulate_v that_o church_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o basinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v usual_o at_o nice_a eunomius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o their_o metropolitan_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a contend_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o right_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o bythinia_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n eunomius_n read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o nice_a shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n import_v that_o the_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n move_v it_o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v at_o basinople_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o without_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o commissioner_n final_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o bythinia_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n ult_n they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bishop_n sabinian_n fourteen_o act_n fourteen_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paros_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o summon_v to_o judgement_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n have_v send_v for_o athanasius_n who_o challenge_v his_o bishopric_n athanasius_n make_v his_o defence_n say_v that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o after_o s._n cyril_n death_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n letter_n he_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n he_o request_v that_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o athanasius_n complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v force_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o turn_v out_o or_o make_v steward_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o put_v their_o bishop_n name_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o make_v many_o other_o insufferable_a attempt_n that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n or_o if_o that_o city_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o antioch_n to_o name_v commissioner_n about_o the_o place_n to_o look_v into_o it_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suspect_v by_o he_o domnus_n have_v already_o appoint_v for_o one_o commissioner_n panolbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o refuse_v by_o a_o write_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o panolbius_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n also_o last_o domnus_n himself_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o appear_v he_o go_v and_o solicit_v s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n and_o have_v represent_v his_o case_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o domnus_n again_o summon_v he_o before_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o paros_n appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n condemn_v he_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o commissioner_n then_o determine_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o form_n sabinian_n have_v be_v due_o ordain_v and_o athanasius_n not_o right_o restore_v by_o dioscorus_n that_o nevertheless_o maximus_n ought_v to_o examine_v in_o a_o synod_n within_o eight_o month_n the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v but_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v out_o a_o process_n and_o convict_v he_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o paros_n and_o sabinian_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 15_o session_n in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o according_a to_o liberatus_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n xv._o act_n xv._o the_o i_o command_v that_o
pastor_n and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o a_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o follow_a qualification_n that_o all_o his_o thought_n must_v be_v pure_a that_o in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v govern_v his_o silence_n that_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v useful_a and_o edify_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sublime_a in_o contemplation_n and_o lowly_a in_o humility_n prefer_v all_o other_o above_o himself_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o justice_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o vice_n of_o bad_a man_n that_o his_o employment_n in_o external_a thing_n shall_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o that_o the_o application_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o due_a care_n of_o regulate_v external_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n on_o which_o st._n gregory_n enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o flock_n and_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o for_o example_n they_o must_v prescribe_v to_o man_n thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n whereas_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n but_o what_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a younger_n people_n must_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o than_o those_o that_o be_v old_a the_o poor_a must_v be_v comfort_v the_o rich_a must_v be_v humble_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n must_v be_v represent_v to_o those_o who_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sad_a the_o joy_n of_o another_o life_n those_o who_o be_v inferior_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o high_a place_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a obedience_n must_v be_v recommend_v to_o servant_n and_o meekness_n to_o master_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o learned_a must_v be_v move_v to_o despise_v their_o learning_n and_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v in_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v sharp_a reproof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v impudent_a whereas_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o mild_a way_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v modest_a the_o presumptuous_a must_v be_v abash_v and_o humble_v whereas_o the_o timorous_a must_v be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o sick_a need_n other_o instruction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n in_o a_o word_n a_o pastor_n must_v proportion_v his_o instruction_n advice_n reptoof_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o constitution_n the_o state_n the_o temper_n inclination_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o st._n gregory_n postoral_n you_o may_v find_v a_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o particular_a advice_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o confessor_n and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o guide_v other_o after_o st._n gregory_n have_v give_v these_o private_a instruction_n he_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o concern_v public_a office_n and_o admonish_v preacher_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o they_o so_o commend_v virtue_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n he_o will_v have_v humility_n so_o preach_v to_o the_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o fear_n of_o timorous_a person_n the_o slothful_a so_o excite_v to_o diligence_n as_o those_o who_o be_v too_o active_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v too_o eager_a in_o business_n the_o impatient_a must_v be_v so_o rebuke_v as_o not_o to_o inspire_v negligence_n into_o the_o slothful_a the_o covetous_a must_v be_v so_o exhort_v to_o give_v liberal_o as_o not_o to_o authorise_v prodigality_n virginity_n and_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n must_v be_v so_o praise_v as_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o blame_v marriage_n nor_o despise_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o fine_a his_o hearer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v to_o be_v excite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v good_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v more_o perfect_a be_v so_o to_o be_v praise_v before_o they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o despise_v a_o lesser_a perfection_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o exhort_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o by_o this_o conceit_n neglect_v to_o labour_v after_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o sublime_a the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n admonish_v preacher_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o their_o instruction_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o lest_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o intent_n grow_v weary_a and_o disrelish_v it_o but_o above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n more_o by_o their_o example_n then_o their_o discourse_n the_o four_o part_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v to_o retire_v within_o themselves_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grow_v proud_a for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n he_o end_v this_o work_n with_o this_o humble_a conclusion_n you_o see_v my_o dear_a friend_n what_o your_o child_a 〈◊〉_d oblige_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o while_o i_o thus_o labour_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o true_a pastor_n shall_v be_v i_o do_v just_a like_o a_o very_a filthy_a and_o ugly_a painter_n who_o shall_v represent_v upon_o canvas_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o very_a comely_a and_o well-shaped_a man_n i_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o conduct_v other_o to_o the_o port_n of_o perfection_n while_o i_o myself_o be_o toss_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o my_o own_o passion_n and_o vice_n i_o conjure_v you_o therefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o support_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o prayer_n as_o by_o a_o plank_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o so_o feel_v myself_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o own_o inclination_n your_o charitable_a hand_n may_v relieve_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o above_o the_o water_n the_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o st._n gregory_n preach_v to_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o review_v they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o public_a about_o eight_o year_n after_o they_o be_v preach_v they_o be_v address_v to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o st._n gregory_n be_v force_v by_o his_o urgent_a affair_n to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o explain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophet_n this_o afford_v he_o a_o subject_a for_o ten_o homily_n which_o make_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o handle_v thing_n in_o these_o homily_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n although_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o revise_v his_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n or_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n because_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v distribute_v as_o they_o be_v either_o dictate_v or_o speak_v the_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o twenty_o first_o homily_n which_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n and_o the_o second_o the_o twenty_o last_v which_o he_o preach_v himself_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o dialogue_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v indeed_o this_o pope_n since_o he_o himself_o own_v they_o word_n they_o he_o himself_o own_v they_o in_o letter_n 50_o of_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o he_o desire_v of_o maximian_n a_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n nonnosus_n that_o he_o may_v insert_v
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o hell-torment_n have_v impute_v this_o error_n to_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n by_o alter_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o right_o understand_v his_o other_o write_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a use_n of_o figure_n that_o his_o phrase_n be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a that_o he_o be_v not_o flat_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o by_o impertinent_a expression_n forget_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n and_o solid_o prove_v the_o proposition_n assert_v that_o he_o chief_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v enstate_v among_o the_o bless_a have_v constant_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o confute_v i_o say_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o by_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n which_o the_o origenist_n allege_v and_o show_v their_o cheat_n discover_v the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v add_v and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n boniface_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o winfrid_n or_o winfred_n he_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n apply_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o study_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o intention_n he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 715_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n but_o the_o war_n force_v he_o to_o return_v into_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 719._o he_o preach_v first_o in_o turingia_n and_o then_o in_o hassia_n east-frisland_n and_o saxony_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o province_n and_o convert_v several_a thousand_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o 723_o by_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n be_v return_v he_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turingia_n hassia_n and_o bavaria_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o gregory_n the_o three_o with_o a_o allowance_n to_o constitute_v bishopric_n in_o the_o country_n new_o convert_v the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o undertake_v a_o three_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v soon_o into_o germany_n it_o be_v then_o his_o main_a business_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o manner_n to_o abolish_v superstition_n to_o erect_v episcopal_n see_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o hold_v council_n of_o which_o he_o summon_v several_a in_o germany_n and_o france_n hitherto_o boniface_n have_v only_o the_o quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o any_o particular_a title_n wherefore_o pepin_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o one_o design_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n become_v vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o gervoldus_n boniface_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o church_n make_v a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zachary_n who_o make_v five_o bishop_n see_v subject_a to_o it_o viz._n tongre_n cologne_n worm_n spire_n and_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o worm_n viz._n strasburg_n ausburg_n wirtemberg_n buraburg_n erford_n eichstat_n constance_n and_o coira_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o lay_v down_o that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o lullus_n his_o scholar_n who_o he_o put_v in_o his_o place_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pepin_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o province_n have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o utrecht_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n where_o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n june_n 5._o a_o 754._o in_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n serarius_n have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o boniface_n letter_n together_o with_o lullus_n adulmus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o scholar_n friend_n prince_n and_o pope_n that_o write_v to_o he_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1605_o reprint_v 1629._o the_o first_o be_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v nithardus_fw-la in_o it_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o exhort_v this_o friend_n to_o contemn_v temporal_a thing_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v acquire_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o gold_n fine_a than_o silver_n more_o sparkle_a than_o diamond_n more_o rare_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v search_v after_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o great_a honour_n or_o possess_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbess_n to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n daniel_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o certain_a clergyman_n who_o teach_v error_n and_o permit_v person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o pepin_n court_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n mentz_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o be_v without_o but_o when_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o cause_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ask_v advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n court_n because_o he_o can_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n defend_v the_o german_a church_n and_o subdue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o province_n that_o go_v to_o desire_v order_n for_o that_o end_n he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o avoid_v those_o person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v a_o great_a damage_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n court._n he_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n by_o separate_v from_o those_o irregular_a clergyman_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o sinful_a conversation_n we_o have_v daniel_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o boniface_n carriage_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n boniface_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v adelmus_n book_n of_o alimus_n the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o two_o of_o s._n boniface_n scholar_n to_o a_o abbess_n the_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o s._n boniface_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v a_o abbess_n to_o help_v he_o by_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o give_v egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o write_n to_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n against_o some_o error_n and_o exhort_v he_o
judicibus_fw-la appellere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la be_v therefore_o glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v those_o very_a bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n who_o assistance_n he_o beg_v and_o immediate_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o rothadus_n to_o stop_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n by_o those_o bishop_n rothadus_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o come_v and_o insist_v upon_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o so_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n depose_v and_o afterward_o deprive_v banish_v and_o imprison_v another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n but_o to_o lighten_v his_o suffering_n hincmarus_n give_v he_o a_o good_a abbey_n with_o which_o he_o may_v live_v commodious_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o rothadus_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o lotharius_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o waldrada_n as_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n of_o germany_n lewis_n kingdom_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o restoration_n but_o rothadus_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o he_o never_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o judgement_n that_o he_o always_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n and_o never_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o choose_v the_o french_a bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n rothadus_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n his_o friend_n but_o however_o that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a have_v give_v pope_n nicolas_n a_o account_n that_o rothadus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr very_o ill_o for_o 30_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o approve_v his_o deposition_n be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o least_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v rothadus_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o come_v himself_o or_o send_v his_o deputy_n on_o his_o behalf_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o within_o that_o time_n he_o will_v interdict_v he_o from_o the_o celebrate_v the_o h._n sacrament_n and_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o pope_n complain_v of_o their_o judgement_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o deposition_n to_o he_o by_o odo_n a_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o he_o at_o large_a concern_v that_o matter_n but_o the_o act_n do_v only_o confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v again_o to_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o appeal_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o privilege_n which_o hincmarus_n have_v request_v he_o to_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o send_v rothadus_n to_o rome_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o he_o after_o a_o three_o admonition_n he_o give_v charles_n the_o bald_a also_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o show_v his_o displeasure_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o senlis_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o rothadus_n in_o which_o after_o some_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o condemn_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o rothadus_n he_o order_v they_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o with_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n that_o he_o may_v re-examine_a that_o affair_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o order_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n he_o will_v absolve_v rothadus_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o have_v use_v he_o nicolas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o give_v rothadus_n notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o answer_v his_o appeal_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n he_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n advise_v he_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v advise_v his_o adversary_n to_o restore_v he_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o wrongful_o cendemn_v he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v already_o let_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v he_o desire_v the_o king_n likewise_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o tell_v the_o queen_n hermentruda_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n charles_n the_o bald._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v hinder_v rothadus_n from_o go_v his_o journey_n for_o nicolas_n be_v force_v to_o send_v he_o a_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o forbid_v he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v put_v in_o rothadus_n place_n hincmarus_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n at_o rome_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o some_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n 〈◊〉_d rothadus_n other_o matter_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o justify_v himself_o chief_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o rothadus_n be_v not_o condemn_v with_o a_o design_n to_o hinder_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o he_o be_v try_v by_o such_o judge_n as_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o himself_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o personal_a difference_n between_o either_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o other_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v difficult_a and_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o h._n see_n as_o also_o if_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v try_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n re-examined_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o receive_v their_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o therefore_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o by_o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n he_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v be_v so_o very_o violent_a that_o he_o sweat_v great_a drop_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o and_o particular_o by_o some_o syrian_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o 139th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o some_o pretend_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o sinful_a thought_n the_o 144th_o be_v against_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o arianism_n in_o the_o 147th_o photius_n examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o say_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o false_a oath_n or_o profane_v it_o in_o idle_a discourse_n that_o among_o christian_n those_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a who_o swear_v against_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n or_o who_o attribute_n god_n name_n to_o creature_n as_o a_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v create_v as_o also_o those_o who_o confound_v image_n with_o idol_n and_o all_o heretic_n who_o abuse_v that_o name_n in_o the_o 152d_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v pretend_v after_o theodoret_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o translate_v but_o whereas_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o treat_v of_o divers_a critical_a question_n in_o the_o 162d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o creature_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o excellency_n justice_n or_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o name_n god_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o forehead_n write_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a letter_n he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n pronounce_v it_o aia_n and_o the_o samaritan_n jabe_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o these_o four_o letter_n joth_o alâ—ph_n vaughan_n hâ—_n signify_v that_o be_v viz._n he_o that_o be_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v or_o pronounce_v that_o name_n see_v moses_n hear_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o the_o high-priest_n who_o wear_v it_o write_v upon_o plate_n of_o gold_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o pronounce_v it_o before_o stranger_n in_o the_o 164th_o he_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n chap._n 1._o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 165th_o contain_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o st._n paul_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o 166th_o he_o explain_v several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n something_a dark_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hyperbata_fw-la or_o ellipsis_n i._n e._n transposition_n or_o defect_n of_o word_n usual_a in_o they_o the_o 174th_o contain_v photius_n his_o apology_n against_o one_o of_o his_o former_a friend_n who_o now_o inveigh_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contradictious_a humour_n charge_v he_o with_o betray_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o violate_v her_o law_n photius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o his_o aspersion_n maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v do_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o that_o accusation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o hardship_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o the_o misery_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a manner_n affirm_v that_o his_o misfortune_n have_v neither_o despirited_a nor_o make_v he_o slight_v the_o divine_a truth_n his_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o draw_v that_o persecution_n on_o himself_o for_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o photius_n to_o justify_v himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v our_o saviour_n enemy_n who_o render_v contemptible_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n profane_v his_o altar_n and_o ridicule_v the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v consecrate_a it_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o next_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o 176th_o letter_n he_o recite_v the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o the_o 177th_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n fall_n he_o own_v his_o primacy_n in_o the_o 180th_o and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 182d_o he_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n in_o the_o 187th_o he_o defend_v strong_o and_o rational_o against_o julian_n railleries_n our_o saviour_n advice_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n substance_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o 188th_o he_o congratulate_v himself_o for_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n ephod_n that_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o priestly_n habit._n 2._o a_o habit_n like_a unto_o that_o wear_v by_o layman_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o 201._o be_v a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o george_n of_o nicomedia_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o clerk_n ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o it_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o 211th_o he_o expound_v a_o difficult_a place_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o 223d_o and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v likewise_o upon_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 228th_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o frequent_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 234th_o be_v a_o long_a epistle_n no_o less_o christian_a than_o eloquent_a direct_v to_o tarasius_n his_o brother_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o 240th_o he_o handle_v two_o critical_a question_n upon_o scripture_n the_o first_o who_o be_v ethan_n the_o zeraite_n the_o second_o concern_v david_n two_o unction_n the_o three_o about_o samuel_n serve_v saul_n the_o 243d_o and_o 244th_o consist_v of_o ingenious_a reproof_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o forsake_v he_o through_o timorousness_n the_o 245th_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o comfort_n direct_v to_o a_o nun_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n wherein_o be_v suppose_n her_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n the_o 246th_o and_o 247th_o be_v upon_o the_o birth-place_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 248th_o he_o discover_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n mounseur_fw-fr cotelerius_fw-la be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 104._o a_o short_a letter_n of_o photius_n to_o smaracus_n governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n against_o that_o minister_n avarice_n and_o extortion_n with_o a_o compendious_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o photius_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o forbear_v sin_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o casualty_n and_o misfortune_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_n so_o honour_n riches_n power_n eloquence_n and_o other_o advantage_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o fortune_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o real_a good_n photius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o former_a baronius_n have_v infert_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 883._o but_o it_o come_v out_o since_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n 1673._o in_o this_o letter_n have_v first_o high_o
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
italy_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o expel_v guy_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 280._o he_o thank_v the_o bishop_n luitwardus_n for_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o 281st_o he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o obey_v optandus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 282d_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n and_o count_n of_o italy_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o engelberga_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o 283d_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n touch_v a_o priest_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o ingeltrude_n and_o have_v undergo_v eleven_o year_n penance_n the_o pope_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o this_o archbishop_n to_o judge_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o gideon_n who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o brother_n according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v on_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o what_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n he_o praise_v several_a lord_n for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 286th_o he_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n the_o 287th_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o express_v his_o admiration_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 288th_o he_o reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o favour_v the_o ally_n of_o boatswain_n and_o cites_n he_o to_o rome_n the_o 292d_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o cause_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o cites_n he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 293d_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o marquis_n guy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o do_v he_o right_o by_o the_o 294th_o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n provide_v he_o break_v the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o saracen_n and_o strangle_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o the_o rest_n the_o 295th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o oteran_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o to_o clear_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o geneva_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o optandus_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o long_o that_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o object_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v neither_o a_o clerk_n nor_o instruct_v nor_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o bishop_n he_o cites_n he_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o adalbart_n bishop_n of_o maurienne_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v the_o 297th_o be_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o he_o often_o exhort_v to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o letter_n the_o 298th_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n and_o luitwardus_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n he_o entreat_v she_o to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o send_v engelberga_n to_o rome_n by_o letter_n the_o 299th_o direct_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o xivth_o indiction_n and_o begin_v those_o of_o the_o xvth_o begin_v in_o september_n 881._o in_o the_o 300th_o letter_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o restore_v to_o dean_n john_n all_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o in_o the_o 301st_o he_o order_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o apprehend_v maimbert_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o he_o by_o the_o follow_n he_o advise_v his_o firm_a friend_n to_o do_v it_o with_o expedition_n he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o duke_n john_n in_o letter_n 303._o the_o 304th_o be_v a_o condole_v letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o other_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o respect_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o john_n together_o with_o their_o estate_n in_o letter_n the_o 305th_o to_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v king_n lewis_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o formosus_fw-la of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o râ—uen_n adelard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n letter_n 306_o be_v direct_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o confirm_v king_n carloman_n in_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 307th_o he_o send_v to_o suppo_fw-la to_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n cenis_n and_o to_o bring_v thither_o to_o he_o the_o princess_n engelberga_n anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n wibodus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o trust._n in_o 308th_o he_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o care_n of_o a_o vacant_a church_n till_o it_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n in_o letter_n the_o 309th_o write_v to_o aldephonsus_n king_n of_o gallicia_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o oviedo_n a_o metropolitan_a church_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gallicia_n in_o the_o next_o he_o advise_v that_o prince_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n jame_n consecrate_a by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o desire_v some_o moor-cavalier_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 311th_o he_o grant_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o priest_n of_o salerno_n who_o though_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n their_o function_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v fast_o every_o monday_n and_o friday_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 312th_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o 313th_o he_o create_v ansegisus_fw-la he_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v synod_n if_o need_v require_v and_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o refer_v to_o he_o all_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o 314th_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o depose_v nephew_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n indiction_n ix_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n 876._o letter_n the_o 315th_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o hinder_v their_o king_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o decision_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v the_o prelate_n and_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o reprove_v in_o letter_n the_o 318th_o those_o that_o have_v abandon_v he_o letter_n 319th_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n
that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o value_v his_o excommunication_n which_o they_o may_v with_o justice_n retort_v upon_o he_o this_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n bear_v date_n november_n 20._o and_o be_v send_v by_o cardinal_n adrian_n a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o tiber_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o he_o be_v rid_v into_o the_o country_n before_o they_o come_v wherefore_o not_o meeting_n with_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o where_o be_v be_v go_v they_o bring_v the_o letter_n back_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v sit_v a_o three_o time_n the_o emperor_n present_v to_o they_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o in_o particular_a have_v to_o prefer_v against_o john_n viz_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o adalbert_n and_o have_v afterward_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v since_o invite_v this_o same_o adalbert_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o revolter_n then_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v this_o extraordinary_a wound_n by_o as_o extraordinary_a a_o remedy_n that_o if_o the_o debauch_a moral_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o have_v injure_v the_o emperor_n only_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o toleration_n but_o since_o he_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o by_o the_o scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o require_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o monster_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o vice_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o another_o pope_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v but_o those_o who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o viii_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n leo_n viii_o unanimous_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o venerable_a leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n reject_v john_n the_o apostate_n because_o of_o his_o irregular_a life_n have_v repeat_v this_o their_o vote_n three_o time_n they_o according_a to_o custom_n conduct_v leo_n to_o the_o lateran_n palace_n consecrate_v he_o afterward_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n otho_n suppose_v he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v in_o rome_n dismiss_v part_n of_o his_o troop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o roman_n win_v over_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o john_n soon_o after_o rose_n up_o in_o arm_n and_o make_v barricade_n to_o enclose_v and_o cut_v off_o otho_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o troop_n defeat_v the_o seditious_a kill_v part_n of_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o hostage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o entreaty_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o hostage_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o prince_n withdraw_v to_o pursue_v adalbert_n who_o lurk_v about_o camerin_n and_o spoleto_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o pope_n john_n have_v debauch_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v afresh_o the_o seditious_a have_v a_o design_n of_o put_v leo_n to_o death_n and_o receive_v john_n but_o the_o former_a find_v mean_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o no_o soon_o enter_v rome_n but_o he_o use_v the_o friend_n of_o leo_n very_o barbarous_o among_o other_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n xii_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o right-hand_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o aso_n chief_a secretary_n who_o tongue_n he_o cut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o his_o nose_n and_o orger_n bishop_n of_o spires_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v cruel_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o in_o hope_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n john_n to_o authorise_v his_o proceed_n by_o a_o act_n that_o shall_v have_v some_o show_n of_o justice_n hold_v a_o synod_n february_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 964_o where_o assist_v sixteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n these_o prelate_n devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o synod_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o elect_a leo_n in_o his_o stead_n they_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o leo_n anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n convene_v those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o council_n and_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o have_v not_o confer_v any_o order_n upon_o they_o they_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o habit_n they_o constrain_v benedict_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o albania_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o ordain_v leo_n and_o they_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o because_o sico_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v they_o declare_v all_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o leo_n or_o favour_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n xii_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o thither_o to_o punish_v john_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o god_n prevent_v his_o vengeance_n for_o that_o infamous_a wretch_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n as_o he_o be_v sport_v himself_o one_o night_n with_o a_o lady_n out_o of_o town_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o may_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o roman_n persist_v in_o their_o revolt_n be_v before_o antipope_n benedict_n the_o antipope_n hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n by_o choose_v cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n upon_o his_o promise_n of_o never_o quit_v it_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n sit_v down_o before_o rome_n and_o without_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o excommunication_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o benedict_n he_o constrain_v the_o roman_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o open_v the_o city_n gate_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o june_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v re-establish_v benedict_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n viii_o re-establish_v rome_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o irregular_a he_o hold_v a_o synod_n where_o he_o cause_v benedict_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit._n he_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o cardinal_n benedict_n the_o archdeacon_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o have_v usurp_v that_o dignity_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v elect_v and_o why_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o choose_v any_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n benedict_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o leo_n hand_n leo_n divest_v he_o likewise_o of_o his_o cope_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a and_o priestly_a dignity_n leave_v he_o only_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n but_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o stay_v at_o rome_n and_o banish_v he_o this_o council_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n relate_v by_o gratian_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o choose_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n elect_v till_o he_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v another_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n
by_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o some_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o lisper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o very_a air_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o entreat_v arnulphus_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o innocent_a king_n and_o his_o own_o kinsman_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o be_v a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o that_o charles_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o firm_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o alliance_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o arnulphus_n he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o king_n charles_n and_o himself_o have_v observe_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o that_o prince_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v mind_v to_o attack_v eude_n have_v write_v to_o guy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o engage_v they_o on_o his_o side_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o king_n eude_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o laon_n liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o didon_n late_o decease_a the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o charles_n who_o he_o very_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o his_o intention_n of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o alliance_n and_o interest_n of_o pagan_n that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v he_o by_o join_v with_o infidel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o reascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o loose_v it_o by_o pull_v on_o his_o head_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n that_o those_o who_o give_v he_o this_o advice_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o prevent_v himself_o from_o draw_v off_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o obey_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o concern_v because_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v regain_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v firm_a and_o last_a whereas_o those_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o a_o short_a stand_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n lambert_n who_o he_o congratulated_n upon_o the_o pope_n declaration_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n he_o exhort_v he_o always_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v himself_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o obtain_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o uncle_n lambert_n who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v perish_v miserable_o and_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o kinsman_n rampon_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o eight_o be_v dedicate_v to_o albrade_n or_o alfrede_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o congratulate_v for_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v of_o a_o worthy_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o advance_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o permit_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v woman_n among_o they_o and_o the_o laic_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n as_o well_o as_o those_o virgin_n who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o richilda_n a_o queen_n or_o empress_n who_o he_o inform_v of_o the_o ill_a report_n which_o go_v about_o of_o her_o conduct_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o conformable_a to_o christianity_n and_o to_o her_o state_n of_o widowhood_n which_o she_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n elodoard_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o fulcus_fw-la scent_n to_o several_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o frotharius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o preserve_v bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n of_o which_o several_a person_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o wilbert_n his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n relate_v likewise_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o revenue_n which_o be_v embezelled_a from_o it_o the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbess_n hildergarda_fw-mi he_o entreat_v this_o archbishop_n not_o to_o be_v so_o false_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o assignment_n make_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o do_v right_a to_o that_o abbess_n in_o the_o six_o he_o congratulate_v pleonicus_n a_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o his_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o those_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alfrede_v and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o john_n a_o roman_a prelate_n who_o he_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o ancient_a token_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o assure_v pope_n stephen_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v stand_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o affair_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o dodilon_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n by_o the_o two_o first_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o determine_v the_o business_n between_o hildegarde_n and_o hermingard_n and_o by_o the_o last_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o compel_v count_n baldwin_n to_o make_v due_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o to_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o bishop_n hetilon_n at_o arras_n the_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o this_o hetilon_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o dodilon_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n calixtus_n to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o radulphus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whither_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o twelve_o be_v direct_v to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o have_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o one_o walcher_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o for_o deny_v he_o burial_n and_o forbid_v any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o desire_v peter_n a_o roman_a prelate_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v heriland_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o teroüane_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chalons_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nants_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o tours_n the_o fourteen_o be_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o complain_v that_o
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o aliment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o usual_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n at_o the_o hour_n the_o a_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n tierce_n hour_n and_o on_o fast-day_n at_o noon_n or_o about_o night_n but_o that_o when_o necessity_n require_v it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o any_o hour_n without_o break_v one_o fast._n he_o reprove_v the_o greek_n because_o in_o break_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v because_o they_o rub_v their_o paten_n with_o leave_n or_o a_o brush_n because_o they_o crowd_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o box_n by_o thrust_v it_o down_o with_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o elevate_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o oblation_n twice_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n clement_n who_o require_v that_o no_o more_o host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o be_v consume_v because_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v they_o fall_v to_o eaâ—ing_v because_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v lend_v and_o because_o several_a other_o fast_v only_o a_o week_n the_o which_o they_o style_v the_o lend_v of_o theodorus_n last_o he_o charge_v nicetas_n with_o be_v a_o nicolaitan_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o explain_v the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o they_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v woman_n who_o live_v with_o clerk_n and_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o live_v chaste_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o greek_n for_o not_o ordain_v minister_n till_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o and_o conclude_v all_o by_o anathematise_v nicetas_n cardinal_n humbert_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v refute_v this_o monk_n in_o so_o blunt_a a_o way_n he_o nicetas_n the_o retractation_n of_o nicetas_n be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o make_v he_o recant_v and_o when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o studius_fw-la he_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o call_v its_o doctrine_n into_o question_n the_o next_o day_n nicetas_n go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o pigi_n without_o the_o city_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o second_o time_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o become_v one_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o avoid_v meeting_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o hold_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o when_o the_o legate_n legate_n the_o excommunication_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o go_v july_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o saturday_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o after_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n they_o lay_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o patriarch_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n humbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n frederick_n deacon_n and_o chancellor_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n greeting_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o head_n belong_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v send_v we_o to_o this_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o legate_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v go_v down_o and_o sâ—e_v whether_o the_o cry_v which_o pierce_v its_o ear_n from_o this_o great_a city_n be_v true_a or_o no._n let_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n know_v that_o we_o have_v here_o find_v more_o good_a to_o excite_v our_o joy_n than_o evil_a to_o raise_v our_o sorrow_n for_o as_o to_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o principal_a citizen_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o false_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v sow_o discord_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n because_o they_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n like_o the_o simoniacal_a because_o they_o imitate_v the_o valesian_n in_o cause_v eunuch_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n itself_o because_o they_o rebaptised_a as_o do_v the_o arian_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o particular_o the_o latin_n because_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n of_o none_o else_o be_v valid_a because_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n they_o allow_v of_o priest_n cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n because_o with_o the_o severian_n they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pneumatomachi_n that_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n because_o with_o the_o manichee_n they_o ascribe_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o leaven_a bread_n because_o with_o the_o nazarene_o they_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o legal_a purity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o baptise_v infant_n who_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o admit_v woman_n in_o travail_n or_o who_o have_v the_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o last_o because_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shave_v their_o beard_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n michael_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n and_o reprove_v for_o several_a other_o proceed_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v still_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o or_o to_o have_v any_o conference_n with_o we_o and_o have_v likewise_o forbid_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v former_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o azymitae_fw-la persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o which_o reflect_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n wherefore_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o abuse_v as_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o several_a instance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v whereof_o we_o be_v legate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n the_o seven_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o anathema_n which_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v denounce_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o we_o declare_v that_o michael_n still_v himself_o patriarch_n a_o novice_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n only_o by_o the_o fear_n
in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o commend_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o live_v poor_a whilst_o he_o enjoy_v so_o considerable_a a_o benefice_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n say_v he_o that_o gilbert_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v live_v so_o mean_o the_o exalt_a dignity_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n can_v not_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n when_o his_o humble_a poverty_n have_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v he_o to_o undergo_v want_n patient_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n but_o to_o court_v it_o voluntary_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o temper_v his_o zeal_n by_o charity_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v patient_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o surmount_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o support_v even_o the_o wicked_a and_o reform_v they_o that_o he_o support_v be_v you_o therefore_o patient_a because_o you_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v ill-doer_n let_v your_o charity_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o let_v your_o severity_n be_v temper_v with_o reason_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o lausane_n which_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n you_o need_v therefore_o to_o have_v force_n to_o go_v through_o it_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o watch_v over_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n you_o expose_v yourself_o both_o to_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o justice_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o will_v have_v occasion_n for_o temperance_n to_o moderate_v your_o passion_n upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eighth_n contain_v much_o the_o like_a instruction_n to_o arduition_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o congratulate_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets_n upon_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o exhort_v alberon_n of_o mets_n to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o affair_n which_o he_o be_v treat_v about_o with_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1126._o in_o the_o thirty_o first_n he_o congratulate_v hugh_n count_n of_o champagne_n on_o his_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o count_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n which_o occasion_n st._n bernard_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v the_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v for_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o noble_a beneficence_n to_o his_o monastery_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v address_v to_o joran_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v receive_v into_o their_o fraternity_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v dreux_n st._n bernard_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n have_v ask_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o such_o a_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v joran_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o concern_v and_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v monk_n he_o moreover_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o matter_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o to_o submit_v free_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o suppress_v his_o just_a indignation_n bernard_n the_o let_v ter_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n who_o be_v solicit_v to_o look_v after_o a_o stray_a monk_n answer_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o i_o st._n bernard_n add_v further_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n receive_v by_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v sensible_o grieve_v for_o his_o loss_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o return_v this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o robert_n return_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o although_o st._n bernard_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n nevertheless_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o this_o monk_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n therefore_o have_v write_v before_o to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o monk_n that_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o undeceive_v he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v up_o this_o monk_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o congratulate_v he_o in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v powerful_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o monk_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o prevent_v write_v that_o letter_n and_o request_v what_o he_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o umbrage_n of_o his_o meaning_n by_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v displeasure_n than_o to_o release_v this_o monk_n he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v this_o monk_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o congratulate_v this_o monk_n on_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o hugh_n farsite_a abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o humbert_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n he_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o although_o there_o be_v strange_a notion_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o this_o abbot_n write_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o concern_v but_o have_v send_v he_o a_o right_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n st._n bernard_n make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o give_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o counsel_v he_o moreover_o not_o to_o injure_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v any_o difference_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eighth_n thirty_o nine_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v several_a thing_n to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o forty_o second_o write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o st._n bernard_n opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr concern_v what_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sevan_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n concern_v his_o persecute_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o this_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o bishop_n they_o will_v assure_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o this_o king_n not_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pariâ—_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v a_o suspension_n
pontius_n the_o archdeacon_n olric_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o election_n but_o demand_v a_o accustom_a liberty_n of_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o pious_a man_n whereupon_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o his_o consent_n this_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n likewise_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o return_n st._n bernard_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o langre_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a and_o who_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o hugh_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n st._n bernard_n propose_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o debate_n in_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v dare_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v arrive_v on_o friday_n go_v away_o on_o saturday_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o for_o by_o one_o he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o by_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o reject_v but_o only_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o this_o monk_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o this_o monk_n observe_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v stop_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o investiture_n and_o afterward_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o ordination_n soon_o after_o falcon_n dean_n of_o lion_n pontius_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n bonami_n canon_n of_o the_o same_o with_o two_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cite_v thither_o as_o well_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v consecrate_a he_o st._n bernard_n inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o relate_v thereto_o by_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o dean_n falcon_n and_o guy_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o affair_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n install_v and_o consecrate_a the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n which_o extreme_o nettle_v st._n bernard_n for_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n at_o length_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o disapprove_v of_o this_o election_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n after_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o according_o and_o he_o after_o have_v make_v they_o all_o friend_n send_v they_o back_o to_o make_v their_o election_n as_o he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n hereupon_o they_o elect_v godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o relation_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o courtside_n st._n bernard_n write_v the_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n letter_n to_o lewis_n the_o young_a in_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o no_o body_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o majesty_n than_o himself_o and_o afterward_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prior_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n be_v altogether_o against_o his_o intention_n and_o good_a like_n since_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v nevertheless_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o nor_o the_o king_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o langre_n to_o remedy_v its_o affliction_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a together_o with_o that_o of_o rheims_n that_o he_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o what_o he_o write_v he_o thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a have_v not_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o huckster_n hand_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o procure_v no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o election_n have_v be_v make_v altogether_o according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o person_n elect_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o first_o consent_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o have_v all_o along_o this_o precaution_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v into_o possession_n nor_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v meddle_v but_o little_a with_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o oppression_n of_o several_a and_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n may_v well_o have_v engage_v he_o deep_o in_o it_o that_o as_o the_o case_n â—…stands_v it_o be_v for_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a good_a to_o defer_v the_o confirmation_n no_o loâ—…nd_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o those_o that_o give_v he_o this_o letter_n he_o will_v peradventure_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o divers_a religious_a man_n against_o he_o and_o moreover_o prejudice_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n annex_v to_o this_o bishopric_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o st._n bernard_n request_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v falcon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v be_v elect_v archbishop_n thereof_o godfrey_n and_o st._n bernard_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v the_o 171_o and_o 172_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v to_o falcon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o benisson-dieu_a the_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o be_v the_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o they_o have_v new_o introduce_v this_o letter_n he_o begin_v with_o commend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o france_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o see_n but_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a order_n there_o keep_v for_o be_v there_o any_o where_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a authority_n establish_v and_o of_o a_o more_o venerable_a antiquity_n principal_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n it_o have_v never_o hitherto_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v its_o self_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o any_o change_n this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n continue_v he_o that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v support_v by_o reason_n nor_o back_v by_o any_o tradition_n be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o more_o know_v or_o devout_a than_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v not_o proper_a but_o say_v you_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n why_o so_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o still_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o a_o queen_n demand_v discretion_n this_o royal_a virgin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a honour_n have_v several_a true_a title_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n true_o honourable_a honour_n then_o the_o purity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o life_n admire_v her_o supernatural_a fecundity_n and_o adore_v her_o divine_a offspring_n commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o bring_v
with_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v this_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o abbey_n of_o argentevil_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o that_o place_n be_v disperse_v abaelard_n give_v to_o helloissa_n who_o be_v prioress_n thereof_o and_o to_o several_a other_o of_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v follow_v she_o the_o church_n of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o its_o dependency_n this_o donation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o covent_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v plentiful_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a abaelard_n go_v often_o thither_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o needs_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a of_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v still_o a_o passion_n for_o helloissa_n and_o of_o attribute_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a motive_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o his_o monk_n who_o perpetual_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o helloissa_n whereupon_o she_o send_v he_o word_n that_o have_v know_v his_o handwriting_n she_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o all_o the_o eagerness_n which_o the_o passion_n abaelard_n the_o letter_n of_o helloissa_n to_o abaelard_n she_o have_v for_o he_o can_v inspire_v into_o she_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a since_o she_o have_v ruin_v he_o that_o she_o may_v at_o least_o receive_v some_o consolation_n by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o this_o however_o have_v very_o much_o afflict_v she_o by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o let_v she_o know_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o she_o conjure_v he_o to_o send_v she_o often_o word_n how_o he_o do_v that_o so_o she_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o grief_n or_o his_o joy_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v under_o great_a obligation_n to_o write_v to_o she_o and_o her_o religious_a who_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v not_o only_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o person_n entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n not_o as_o companion_n but_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o render_v that_o solitude_n habitable_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o house_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n likewise_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o he_o be_v far_o oblige_v thereto_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o he_o of_o the_o extreme_a love_n which_o she_o always_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o she_o have_v suffer_v by_o part_v from_o he_o afterward_o she_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o her_o quondam_a passion_n to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o she_o never_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o concubine_n seem_v more_o eligible_a to_o she_o than_o that_o of_o wife_n because_o it_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n â—ess_n and_o have_v make_v she_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n she_o add_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o bestow_v the_o whole_a empire_n upon_o she_o yet_o she_o choose_v to_o be_v abaelard_n mistress_n rather_o than_o empress_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o woman_n passion_n to_o this_o she_o subjoin_v the_o remembrance_n of_o several_a other_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o love_n which_o they_o have_v give_v each_o other_o and_o afterward_o she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o that_o though_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o she_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o slight_v or_o rather_o forget_v she_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n by_o his_o visit_n nor_o comfort_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v it_o say_v she_o because_o the_o bond_n which_o tie_v you_o to_o i_o be_v rather_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n than_o the_o force_n of_o love_n she_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o devotion_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n command_n that_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n that_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v or_o rather_o precede_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o trouble_v she_o most_o be_v that_o he_o have_v engage_v she_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o distrust_n of_o her_o fidelity_n she_o assure_v he_o that_o even_o at_o present_a she_o have_v he_o still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o love_v he_o still_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o refuse_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o comfort_v she_o with_o his_o letter_n since_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o her_o serve_a god_n with_o the_o less_o detraction_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o many_o â—ove_n letter_n to_o excite_v a_o dishonourable_a passion_n in_o she_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v some_o to_o she_o now_o to_o incline_v she_o to_o god_n abaelard_n return_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o negligence_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v write_v heloissa_n abaelard_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o heloissa_n to_o she_o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o her_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o advice_n that_o if_o she_o think_v that_o she_o want_v it_o she_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o desire_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v she_o therein_o he_o thank_v she_o for_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o her_o fraternity_n from_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o god_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v notice_n to_o she_o of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v say_v for_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o soul_n this_o letter_n very_o sensible_o affct_v heloissa_n because_o abaelard_n therein_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o heloissa_n another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n near_a at_o hand_n she_o have_v so_o much_o affction_n for_o he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o thought_n without_o be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o it_o she_o declare_v those_o thought_n to_o he_o in_o a_o very_a pathetical_a manner_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v back_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o abaelard_n through_o her_o mean_n she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v undergo_v a_o penance_n worthy_a of_o her_o fault_n and_o own_v that_o she_o be_v still_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o efface_v out_o of_o her_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o continual_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o mind_n which_o give_v her_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o reject_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o abaelard_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v reply_n abaelardâ—_n reply_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o complaint_n which_o she_o make_v of_o his_o have_v name_v her_o first_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o have_v increase_v her_o grief_n rather_o than_o afford_v she_o any_o consolation_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reflection_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o past_a misfortune_n and_o the_o last_o about_o
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o capricious_a humour_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a over-rule_v just_a allegation_n foment_n division_n conceal_v crime_n make_v void_a lawful_a marriage_n penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n defame_v innocent_a person_n absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o in_o a_o word_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o get_v mony_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o peter_n of_o blois_n give_v we_o of_o the_o official_o of_o his_o time_n very_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o that_o of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o now_o discharge_v those_o function_n in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o advise_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n after_o have_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o civil-law_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o at_o bononia_n because_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v entire_o immerse_v therein_o he_o censure_v by_o the_o way_n the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o acquaint_v the_o canon_n of_o beauvoir_n with_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bewail_v his_o death_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o happiness_n he_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rotrou_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o divert_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o two_o king_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o of_o their_o prior_n have_v refuse_v to_o entertain_v he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o show_v how_o much_o hospitality_n be_v recommendable_a more_o especial_o in_o monk_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o friend_n rainaud_n choose_v bishop_n of_o bath_n the_o dream_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o thirty_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fontaine_n concern_v a_o distemper_n with_o which_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v afflict_v the_o thirty_o second_n be_v a_o recommendatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rotrou_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o henry_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o father_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n andely_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n who_o have_v offer_v he_o his_o house_n for_o not_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o old_a patron_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v exhortation_n to_o a_o certain_a nun._n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o jumiege_n for_o neglect_v to_o send_v back_o a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_a of_o he_o the_o thirty_o eight_o be_v a_o apology_n direct_v to_o albert_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n covetous_a and_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o raise_v his_o family_n the_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o way_n of_o a_o secret_a trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o debt_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o find_v mean_n to_o discharge_v they_o he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abyss_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o forty_o he_o condemn_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o entreat_v henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o majesty_n envoy_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n clear_v of_o their_o silver_n and_o load_v with_o lead_n without_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o considerable_a present_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o the_o forty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o robert_n provost_n of_o air_n in_o flanders_n elect_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n for_o content_v himself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o for_o lead_v a_o secular_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o life_n the_o forty_o three_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a consolation_n compose_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v study_v the_o art_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o advise_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o his_o prince_n his_o chapter_n or_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o in_o case_n he_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o underhand_o deal_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o he_o vindicate_v rainaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v persecute_v or_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o make_v somewhat_o too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v against_o he_o through_o ignorance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v expiate_v that_o fault_n by_o a_o very_a rigorous_a penance_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o direct_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n after_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o return_v to_o sicily_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o exhort_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v war_n with_o his_o father_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o congratulate_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o account_n that_o at_o last_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o declames_fw-la against_o octavian_n and_o his_o elector_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n have_v bring_v a_o information_n against_o he_o in_o a_o trial_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o robert_n of_o salisbury_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o â—ully_v his_o reputation_n they_o have_v slanderous_o traduce_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o fifty_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n to_o absolve_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o who_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o very_a sensible_a grief_n for_o that_o unfortunate_a accident_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o due_a form_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o he_o admonish_v jocelin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v too_o great_a favour_n upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o fifty_o second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o furious_a storm_n during_o his_o passage_n into_o normandy_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n and_o
establish_v in_o 1158._o by_o roger_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n since_o the_o reformation_n stephen_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n but_o the_o abbey_n of_o genevieve_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1177._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n in_o 1192._o and_o govern_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1203._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o author_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o gratian_n decretal_a with_o divers_a sermon_n and_o letter_n all_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n but_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a and_o the_o sermon_n be_v wâ—â—…o_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o commentary_n â—…e_v first_o sermon_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o thirty_o other_o be_v compose_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n from_o a._n d._n 1163._o to_o 1177._o the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a complaint_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hold_v at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n by_o a_o certain_a lord_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n for_o that_o execrable_a fact_n he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o letter_n and_o conceive_v much_o displeasure_n against_o stephen_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o he_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o suit_n whereupon_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o son_n of_o thibaud_n or_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o restore_v stephen_n to_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v entreat_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o ponce_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o term_n i_o baptize_v thou_o a_o certain_a father_n have_v baptise_a his_o child_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n maurice_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o determine_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n in_o a_o few_o word_n stephen_n reply_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o five_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a provide_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invoke_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o baptise_v the_o nation_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o require_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o term_n i_o baptise_v thou_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v baptise_a by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ignorant_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v only_o say_v en_fw-fr nome_fw-mi patres_fw-la &_o file_n &_o espirite_n santos_n however_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n who_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n omit_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o child_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o although_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o baptise_n a_o child_n contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n with_o the_o mother_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o marry_v she_o or_o of_o co-habiting_a with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o the_o other_o letter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n be_v either_o recommendatory_a in_o favour_n of_o divers_a person_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n everte_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o desire_v supply_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o restauration_n of_o a_o prior_n who_o have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n croix_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n whilst_o he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1192._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v complimental_a or_o recommendatory_a and_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a there_o be_v several_a write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n as_o the_o forty_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o other_o against_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n des_fw-fr vignes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v their_o private_a estate_n and_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o good_a live_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v always_o put_v in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n will_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o abbot_n as_o curate_n see_v the_o sixty_o first_o the_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n to_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n aught_o to_o perform_v that_o vow_n and_o in_o general_a that_o translation_n from_o a_o remiss_a order_n to_o a_o more_o austere_a be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n against_o the_o prior_n and_o some_o lay-brother_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n and_o of_o st._n victor_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o hinder_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o abrogate_a what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n viz._n to_o eat_v always_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o cloister_n the_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o hundred_o
it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
his_o memory_n the_o term_n of_o 9_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o allege_v what_o they_o may_v think_v convenient_a in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o same_o year_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n at_o london_n and_o save_v his_o life_n for_o this_o time_n by_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n but_o be_v reâ—akeâ—_n in_o 141â—_n and_o convict_v of_o rebellion_n he_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o wicklefite_n suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o last_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v support_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n use_v their_o a_o most_o endeavour_n to_o exterminate_v this_o heresy_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o receive_v any_o public_a settlement_n there_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n be_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n by_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n spread_v there_o so_o far_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n have_v get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n sbynko_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n they_o will_v produce_v make_v 2_o order_n in_o 1408._o one_o addreâ—…_n to_o all_o he_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n that_o those_o in_o which_o any_o error_n be_v find_v may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o address_v to_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o preacher_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cup._n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n name_v john_n huss_n or_o of_o hussenitz_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n who_o have_v teach_v grammar_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n des_fw-fr fend_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v become_v a_o able_a preacher_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n call_v bethlehem_n at_o prague_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o respect_v in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o wenceslau_n the_o king_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemians_n for_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v found_v by_o charles_n iv_o after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o four_o nation_n bâ—hemia_n bavaria_n saxony_n and_o poland_n those_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a nation_n be_v almost_o all_o german_n and_o have_v 3_o voice_n against_o one_o be_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n chair_n and_o place_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o university_n disposer_n of_o the_o chief_a benefice_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o depend_v entire_o upon_o they_o until_o that_o john_n huss_n obtain_v of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o these_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o university_n the_o professor_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o treatment_n retire_v to_o misnia_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o more_o than_o 2000_o scholar_n john_n huss_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o university_n easy_o persuade_v many_o of_o its_o member_n that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o infringement_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o university_n which_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v whereby_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o appeal_v from_o these_o order_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o who_o be_v own_a for_o pope_n in_o germany_n their_o appeal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o archbishop_n have_v inform_v alexander_n v._o that_o these_o error_n of_o wicklef_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o bohemia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sermon_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n obtain_v from_o he_o a_o bull_n whereby_o the_o pope_n commission_n he_o to_o hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o error_n in_o his_o province_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o condemn_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o write_n of_o john_n wicklef_n rome_n john_n huss_n condemn_v at_o rome_n proceed_v against_o 4_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o by_o another_o sentence_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o chapel_n whatever_o privilege_n they_o may_v have_v john_n huss_n and_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n in_o 1410._o enter_v a_o new_a appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v before_o john_n xxiii_o he_o order_v that_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cardinal_n colonna_n to_o cite_v he_o john_n huss_n excuse_v himself_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o queen_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o university_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o john_n huss_n personal_a presence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v defame_v by_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o correct_v abuse_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v john_n huss_n send_v 3_o proctor_n who_o appear_v for_o he_o before_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o allege_v excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v on_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o cardinal_n show_v no_o regared_a to_o they_o declare_v he_o contumacious_a and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o proctor_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aquileia_n brancas_n venice_n and_o zabarella_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o this_o affair_n these_o commissioner_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o by_o extend_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o john_n huss_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o declare_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o new_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n and_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v but_o he_o particular_o justify_v wicklef_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n answer_v a_o treatise_n write_v against_o wicklef_n by_o one_o stokes_n a_o englishman_n and_o another_o nameless_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o opinion_n john_n huss_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n he_o handle_v also_o other_o question_n
letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v letter_n 78_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n basil_n cause_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la to_o sign_n at_o this_o time_n it_o contain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o letter_n 364_o to_o atarbius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o letter_n 239._o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o theodotus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n and_o that_o he_o find_v he_o very_a catholic_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n late_o advance_v into_o a_o province_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o he_o rally_v his_o brother_n gregory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o watchful_a that_o he_o can_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v affair_n of_o no_o importance_n pass_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o bishop_n name_v palmatius_n who_o maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o invite_v eusebius_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o invite_v he_o also_o by_o letter_n 256_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v undertake_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n probably_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n name_v sabinus_n who_o presence_n comfort_v st._n basil_n under_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o he_o acquaint_v eusebius_n by_o letter_n 253_o where_o he_o excuse_v the_o too_o great_a zeal_n which_o theodotus_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v eusebius_n the_o letter_n 252_o 255_o 260_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 254th_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o demophilus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v reunite_v the_o two_o party_n and_o that_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o know_v when_o there_o condition_n may_v be_v better_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o st._n basil_n go_v this_o year_n to_o satala_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o they_o in_o letter_n 296_o and_o 183_o and_o in_o 185_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parnassians_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o 186_o he_o do_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o christian_a charity_n comfort_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o praetor_n anatheus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 372_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n 53_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v address_v to_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v error_n in_o his_o write_n or_o subscribe_v to_o those_o of_o other_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n make_v st._n basil_n apprehend_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anomaean_o and_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o bishop_n pray_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o son_n charitable_o not_o to_o defame_v his_o colleague_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o letter_n 381_o address_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o probable_o soon_o after_o st._n basil_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o some_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exact_o he_o observe_v that_o former_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o who_o probity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o ordain_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v first_o advertise_v of_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o now_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v without_o inquire_v into_o their_o behaviour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n and_o but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o avoid_v this_o abuse_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o village_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v incapable_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o priest_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o approbation_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o laity_n again_o the_o 392_o to_o amphilochius_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o 371_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heraclide_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o the_o 319_o to_o innocentius_n may_v be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v probable_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o caesarea_n some_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o elias_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o letter_n 372_o pray_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o building_n the_o 373_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o his_o receipt_n in_o the_o 305_o which_o be_v to_o some_o receiver-general_n st._n basil_n determine_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o collector_n of_o tax_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n bring_v no_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o accustom_v man_n to_o make_v false_a oath_n in_o the_o 304_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o st._n basil_n have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la separate_v from_o he_o and_o reunite_v himself_o to_o theodotus_n this_o separation_n be_v begin_v by_o two_o friend_n of_o eustathius_n call_v basil_n and_o euphronius_n who_o
be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n that_o five_o day_n after_o they_o will_v meet_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 17_o in_o the_o four_o act._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o second_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n dioscorum_n synodo_n dioscorum_n ecclesiis_fw-la now_o will_v they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o his_o deposition_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n and_o sign_v by_o themselves_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o common_a order_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dioscorus_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o session_n wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v answer_v twice_o that_o in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o second_o session_n where_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a order_n of_o these_o two_o session_n however_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o act_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o action_n be_v also_o at_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o commissioner_n have_v represent_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o former_a session_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o examination_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o explain_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o cecropius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n letter_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v treat_v and_o agree_v concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v because_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n that_o forbid_v it_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n so_o quick_o and_o demand_v time_n for_o it_o cecropius_fw-la require_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o saint_n leo_n letter_n the_o judge_n order_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o wherefore_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n saint_n cyril_n second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n his_o letter_n of_o union_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o reiterated_a acclamation_n approve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n and_o constantinople_n scruple_v some_o place_n in_o s._n leo_n letter_n but_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o s._n cyril_n write_n this_o make_v they_o all_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v some_o further_a objection_n about_o it_o they_o put_v off_o the_o action_n five_o day_n long_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o point_n clear_a and_o they_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o choose_v out_o some_o bishop_n from_o among_o they_o who_o have_v sign_v this_o letter_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o action_n be_v end_v with_o acclamation_n in_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_a pardon_n for_o they_o of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o illyrian_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o three_o action_n october_n 13._o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o commissioner_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v a_o new_a petition_n against_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o iii_o act._n iii_o same_o opinion_n with_o eutyches_n to_o have_v condemn_v flavian_n unjust_o for_o put_v into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o for_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o blank_a paper_n whereupon_o he_o beseech_v the_o council_n to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n null_a and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o eutyches_n he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o summon_v dioscorus_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n actius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v bishop_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o abroad_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o go_v that_o he_o be_v under_o guard_n and_o they_o must_v ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o return_v again_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v dioscorus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o examine_v again_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o weaken_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v but_o only_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o go_v they_o summon_v he_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n unless_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o he_o demand_v whether_o juvenal_n thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o be_v needless_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a where_o the_o commissioner_n or_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v nevertheless_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o go_v they_o resolve_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aetius_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o door_n some_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o alexandria_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n without_o cause_n not_o bring_v any_o accusation_n nor_o form_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o s._n cyril_n relation_n for_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n make_v disturbance_n and_o debauchery_n for_o have_v impel_v 10_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o excommunication_n against_o s._n leo_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o fact_n the_o second_o be_v ischyrion_n who_o also_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o have_v exercise_v several_a cruelty_n plunder_v house_n root_a up_o tree_n force_v private_a man_n from_o their_o estate_n for_o buy_v the_o corn_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n to_o make_v bread_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n for_o dispose_v certain_a money_n which_o lady_n which_o peristeria_n a_o noble_a lady_n a_o lady_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n of_o egypt_n to_o scandalous_a person_n for_o familiar_o converse_v with_o harlot_n with_o but_o more_o particular_o pansophia_fw-la a_o scandalous_a harlot_n lewd_a woman_n he_o add_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o cause_n although_o he_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o s._n cyril_n time_n
he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o monk_n to_o burn_v his_o house_n last_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o company_n of_o churchman_n to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o flee_v from_o they_o that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o destroy_v he_o the_o three_o petition_n be_v present_v by_o athanasius_n s._n cyril_n nephew_n he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hardly_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o chrysaphius_n and_o to_o buy_v their_o liberty_n of_o he_o very_o dear_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v money_n at_o use_n which_o have_v ruin_v they_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v leave_v alone_a overwhelm_v with_o debt_n that_o dioscorus_n to_o complete_a his_o ruin_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o house_n at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o have_v throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v any_o person_n give_v he_o relief_n that_o he_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n and_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o beggary_n the_o four_o petition_n be_v of_o a_o layman_n call_v sophronius_n who_o accuse_v dioscorus_n not_o only_o for_o not_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o against_o a_o officer_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v carry_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o of_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o sophronius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n then_o they_o depute_v certain_a person_n to_o summon_v he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n as_o to_o other_o fresh_a accusation_n the_o bishop_n who_o summon_v he_o show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o because_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o general_a disgrace_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o ought_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a he_o ought_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o innocency_n dioscorus_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v that_o be_v new_a when_o they_o have_v certify_v the_o council_n that_o dioscorus_n will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o pascasinus_n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o by_o the_o examination_n make_v in_o the_o first_o assembly_n as_o by_o what_o have_v already_o pass_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o priest_n eutyches_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n his_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v pardon_v the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o since_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o dioscorus_n because_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a crime_n in_o not_o suffer_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o same_o lenity_n as_o other_o bishop_n but_o since_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n dare_v to_o excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n be_v summon_v three_o time_n although_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o very_o great_a crime_n and_o have_v receive_v person_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v into_o his_o communion_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v the_o legate_n leo_n archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o let_v all_o the_o council_n judge_v now_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o dioscorus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n anatolius_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n follow_v pascasinus_n sentence_n give_v one_o after_o another_o their_o vote_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n then_o the_o council_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o motive_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o pascasinus_n sentence_n they_o also_o send_v another_o relation_n of_o they_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n then_o they_o certify_v dioscorus_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o they_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o private_a write_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o commissioner_n be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v octob._n 17._o they_o begin_v it_o with_o iu._n act_n iu._n read_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o the_o first_o action_n they_o also_o read_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o about_o defer_v the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v of_o the_o council_n what_o they_o have_v decree_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n to_o deliver_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o also_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a declare_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n s._n leo_n legate_n have_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n in_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o division_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v thus_o that_o his_o country_n have_v always_o be_v free_a from_o controversy_n and_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n with_o simplicity_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n do_v contradict_v s._n leo_n exposition_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n believe_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n particular_o they_o make_v several_a acclamation_n in_o common_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o seleucia_n the_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o berytus_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n five_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o deprive_v shall_v be_v restore_v because_o they_o have_v sign_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o commissioner_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n which_o they_o have_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o they_o demand_v and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o several_a time_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v they_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n answer_n but_o at_o last_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n word_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v